Selected quad for the lemma: earth_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
earth_n	heaven_n	new_a	old_a	10,407	5	6.7897	4	true

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A25460	Fides Catholica, or, The doctrine of the Catholick Church in eighteen grand ordinances referring to the Word, sacraments and prayer, in purity, number and nature, catholically maintained, and publickly taught against hereticks of all sorts : with the solutions of many proper and profitable questions sutable to to [sic] the nature of each ordinance treated of / by Wil. Annand ...	Annand, William, 1633-1689.	1661 (1661)	Wing A3218; ESTC R36639	391,570	601

either_o 1._o strictly_n for_o those_o precept_n say_n sermon_n exhortation_n that_o he_o give_v make_v leave_v behind_o in_o the_o world_n when_o he_o be_v visible_o dwell_v among_o man_n in_o the_o shape_n and_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o whosoever_o let_v these_o word_n dwell_v in_o they_o they_o shall_v be_v like_a man_n dwell_v upon_o a_o rock_n the_o water_n may_v come_v about_o they_o but_o it_o shall_v never_o hurt_v they_o they_o may_v come_v about_o their_o foot_n but_o never_o swell_v up_o to_o the_o head_n the_o wind_n may_v blow_v but_o not_o a_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n fall_v to_o the_o earth_n mat._n 7.27_o 2._o large_o for_o all_o the_o word_n say_n prophecy_n sermon_n that_o be_v speak_v by_o all_o who_o he_o commission_v to_o preach_v after_o for_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n reject_v nothing_o nor_o turn_v out_o of_o door_n of_o the_o great_a and_o capacious_a build_n of_o our_o soul_n no_o word_n no_o scripture_n since_o we_o can_v see_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n upon_o they_o all_o we_o know_v that_o oral_o and_o vocal_o or_o verbal_o christ_n make_v no_o psalm_n yet_o here_o they_o be_v put_v down_o as_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o be_v true_o prophetical_o and_o spiritual_o make_v by_o he_o they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o holy_a book_n call_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n not_o exclude_v the_o other_o person_n but_o include_v for_o it_o have_v various_a title_n according_a to_o the_o purpose_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n ephes._n 6.17_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n 2._o thes._n 2.3.1_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o life_n phil._n 2.16_o and_o here_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o christ._n in_o those_o other_o place_n the_o son_n be_v not_o exclude_v quod_fw-la necessario_fw-la subintelligitur_fw-la non_fw-la deest_fw-la and_o here_o the_o father_n with_o the_o spirit_n be_v conclude_v that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o what_o ever_o be_v contain_v therein_o may_v be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n though_o christ_n may_v not_o be_v yet_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n may_v be_v thus_o demonstrate_v 1._o they_o be_v all_o utter_v and_o speak_v by_o his_o spirit_n or_o they_o be_v write_v by_o that_o spirit_n that_o come_v from_o he_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o pet._n 1._o ult_n now_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v send_v by_o the_o father_n in_o his_o son_n name_n joh._n 14.26_o and_o the_o son_n send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n again_o from_o the_o father_n joh._n 15.26_o it_o be_v this_o spirit_n that_o put_v word_n in_o the_o mouth_n and_o mind_n of_o noah_n abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n david_n solomon_n jehosophat_n job_n daniel_n jeremiah_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v the_o time_n will_v fail_v to_o speak_v of_o gideon_n barack_n samson_n peter_n paul_n and_o james_n the_o lord_n brother_n all_o which_o be_v act_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n prompt_v they_o and_o dictate_v to_o they_o the_o thing_n counsel_n prophecy_n that_o be_v record_v in_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n 2._o they_o do_v all_o of_o they_o hold_v he_o out_o to_o the_o world_n or_o to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n speak_v of_o he_o abraham_n see_v his_o day_n john_n 8.56_o moses_n write_v of_o he_o joh._n 5.46_o isaiah_n see_v he_o bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n isa._n 7.14_o and_o tell_v the_o world_n of_o it_o isa._n 9.6_o jeremiah_n see_v the_o child_n of_o bethlem_n slay_v for_o he_o jer._n 31.15_o he_o be_v see_v from_o the_o top_n tower_n of_o divine_a speculation_n give_v eye_n to_o the_o blind_a and_o ear_n to_o the_o deaf_a isa._n 35.5_o he_o be_v sell_v for_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n zacch_n 11.13_o he_o be_v see_v scourge_v mock_v and_o crucify_v isai._n 53.4_o 5._o he_o be_v see_v to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n hos._n 13._o 14._o psal._n 16.10_o jon._n 1.17_o he_o be_v see_v to_o intercede_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n dan._n 9.17_o he_o be_v see_v come_v in_o the_o cloud_n to_o judge_v his_o people_n jude_n 14._o his_o birth_n his_o reign_n his_o nature_n his_o suffer_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o suffer_v the_o profit_n of_o his_o suffering_n the_o height_n of_o his_o power_n the_o extension_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o world_n to_o simeon_n before_o he_o embrace_v he_o else_o he_o will_v not_o nay_o can_v not_o have_v behold_v he_o as_o the_o lord_n salvation_n luk._n 2.30_o that_o be_v he_o through_o who_o god_n appoint_v salvation_n to_o come_v by_o christ_n himself_o command_v the_o jew_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n joh._n 5.39_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o you_o do_v not_o find_v by_o the_o scripture_n the_o property_n act_n sign_n token_n of_o the_o true_a messiah_n speak_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n to_o agree_v with_o and_o in_o i_o then_o believe_v i_o not_o they_o speak_v so_o full_o and_o so_o large_o of_o he_o of_o his_o kingdom_n strength_n and_o power_n that_o almost_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o he_o himself_o be_v speak_v of_o himself_o the_o thing_n concern_v himself_o every_o prophet_n in_o his_o turn_n prophesy_v and_o speak_v of_o he_o until_o john_n and_o he_o point_v he_o with_o his_o finger_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n they_o hold_v he_o out_o unto_o the_o world_n in_o prophecy_n and_o type_n the_o baptist_n hold_v he_o forth_o to_o the_o world_n in_o flesh_n and_o bone_n yet_o fleshand_v blood_n reveal_v it_o not_o to_o he_o neither_o but_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o send_v before_o to_o testify_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v by_o those_o say_n to_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n of_o man_n he_o bring_v indeed_o glad_a tiding_n veer_fw-la magnum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la &_o majus_fw-la quom_fw-la humana_fw-la capit_fw-la intelligentiam_fw-la that_o say_v to_o you_o be_v bear_v this_o day_n a_o saviour_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la he_o plain_o that_o say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o ratify_v and_o fulfil_v of_o he_o confirm_v and_o establish_v by_o he_o not_o a_o jota_n or_o title_n that_o be_v foretell_v of_o he_o but_o be_v to_o the_o height_n accomplish_v of_o he_o ut_fw-la impleretur_fw-la that_o it_o may_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o usual_a phrase_n with_o the_o evangelist_n as_o jonas_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n so_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o serpent_n be_v lift_v up_o that_o the_o israelite_n behold_v it_o may_v be_v cure_v of_o those_o wound_v the_o fiery_a serpent_n have_v give_v they_o so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o on_o the_o cross_n that_o whoso_o behold_v he_o may_v be_v save_v from_o the_o sting_n of_o that_o old_a serpent_n call_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n revel_v 12.9_o he_o be_v the_o true_a melchizedec_n who_o meet_v the_o faithful_a return_v from_o the_o slaughter_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o comfort_v they_o with_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o bless_v they_o yea_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v bless_v there_o be_v one_o text_n and_o it_o seem_v but_o a_o mean_a one_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o die_v nay_o rather_o he_o can_v die_v until_o it_o be_v fulfil_v for_o at_o the_o last_o gasp_n he_o cry_v out_o joh._n 19.28_o i_o thirst_v quodnam_fw-la genus_fw-la sermonis_fw-la he_o that_o can_v endure_v mock_n scourge_n buffet_n nay_o nail_v to_o the_o cross_n cast_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n and_o near_o to_o be_v make_v free_a among_o the_o dead_a can_v he_o endure_v a_o little_a thirst_n this_o thirst_n it_o seem_v be_v more_o than_o natural_a that_o death_n itself_o can_v quench_v he_o be_v a_o thirst_n and_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v perish_v before_o he_o drink_v not_o those_o hand_n &_o foot_n that_o in_o this_o his_o condition_n we_o will_v think_v shall_v rather_o smite_v he_o &_o spurn_v at_o he_o must_v be_v employ_v to_o fetch_v &_o reach_v he_o drink_v ut_fw-la impleretur_fw-la all_o this_o be_v do_v that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v in_o that_o scripture_n psal._n 69.21_o in_o my_o thirst_n they_o give_v i_o vinegar_n to_o drink_v which_o when_o he_o have_v do_v then_o consummatum_fw-la est_fw-la all_o be_v finish_v if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v the_o truth_n

our_o undertake_n this_o subject_n at_o this_o time_n wherein_o so_o many_o be_v shake_v to_o and_o ●ro_n by_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n desire_v to_o establish_v you_o in_o that_o faith_n once_o give_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o confirm_v you_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n to_o which_o i_o presume_v you_o be_v baptize_v we_o shall_v from_o this_o text_n maintain_v several_a grand_a truth_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o word_n sacrament_n and_o prayer_n which_o may_v serve_v you_o as_o antidote_n against_o that_o poison_n that_o have_v already_o slay_v thousand_o at_o our_o right_a hand_n and_o ten_o thousand_o at_o our_o left_a but_o we_o must_v first_o come_v to_o the_o last_o section_n and_o see_v some_o question_n resolve_v section_n vii_o question_v resolve_v quest._n 1._o whither_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n quest._n 2._o whither_o the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v man_n only_a rule_n quest._n 3._o whither_o man_n may_v come_v to_o a_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n without_o the_o scripture_n quest._n 4._o whither_o persestion_n may_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o scripture_n quest._n 5._o whither_o salvation_n may_v be_v have_v by_o the_o single_a knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n quest._n 6._o what_o may_v persuade_v one_o that_o doubt_v to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n quest._n 7._o how_o far_o the_o saint_n may_v be_v our_o rule_n beside_o the_o scripture_n quest._n 8._o whither_o the_o book_n call_v apocrypha_fw-la be_v not_o scripture_n quest._n 9_o why_o will_v god_n write_v the_o scripture_n quest._n 10._o whether_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n quest._n 1._o whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o scripture_n here_o be_v mean_v the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n contain_v whole_o and_o only_o in_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n for_o though_o the_o word_n scripture_n signify_v only_o a_o write_v or_o a_o book_n and_o may_v be_v attribute_v to_o any_o book_n scroll_n or_o write_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o use_v and_o custom_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o speak_v have_v wrought_v this_o word_n scripture_n to_o signify_v that_o write_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o not_o any_o other_o book_n 1._o from_o the_o excellency_n that_o it_o have_v above_o all_o other_o it_o be_v call_v the_o scripture_n that_o be_v the_o book_n as_o if_o there_o be_v none_o deserve_v that_o name_n but_o it_o hence_o the_o book_n of_o canticle_n be_v call_v the_o song_n of_o song_n that_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a of_o song_n so_o this_o the_o book_n that_o be_v the_o book_n of_o book_n 2._o from_o that_o necessity_n that_o lie_v upon_o man_n to_o have_v this_o book_n above_o all_o other_o if_o all_o the_o learning_n of_o all_o the_o most_o famous_a library_n can_v be_v contract_v into_o one_o book_n and_o that_o one_o book_n digest_v into_o one_o man_n head_n yet_o he_o will_v call_v for_o thou_o book_n that_o book_n that_o his_o life_n his_o comfort_n his_o salvation_n stand_v upon_o this_o book_n be_v make_v to_o mend_v all_o other_o book_n and_o the_o light_n that_o all_o other_o learning_n can_v afford_v without_o this_o will_v but_o make_v hell_n so_o much_o the_o dark_a when_o all_o book_n be_v show_v he_o yet_o as_o david_n say_v of_o goliahs_n sword_n there_o be_v no_o book_n like_o that_o 1_o sam._n 21.9_o or_o as_o rachel_n say_v to_o jacob_n give_v i_o that_o or_o else_o i_o die_v gen._n 30.1_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o word_n bible_n that_o signify_v also_o a_o book_n and_o proper_o any_o book_n of_o the_o world_n may_v be_v call_v a_o bible_n but_o customary_o it_o be_v give_v only_o to_o that_o book_n that_o contain_v the_o word_n or_o that_o book_n write_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n now_o that_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o write_v by_o none_o but_o god_n that_o they_o be_v from_o heaven_n and_o not_o of_o man_n may_v appear_v by_o these_o follow_a reason_n 1._o none_o but_o god_n can_v be_v find_v out_o to_o make_v they_o let_v heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v search_v as_o with_o a_o candle_n and_o among_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n therein_o the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v for_o 1._o if_o he_o be_v not_o the_o writer_n of_o they_o either_o angel_n beast_n or_o man_n must_v for_o plant_n and_o tree_n be_v not_o to_o be_v once_o suspect_v for_o their_o original_n but_o 1._o angel_n make_v it_o not_o for_o than_o it_o be_v either_o make_v by_o they_o altogether_o or_o by_o some_o part_n of_o they_o but_o 1._o not_o by_o they_o altogether_o for_o then_o in_o some_o place_n or_o other_o this_o have_v be_v discover_v the_o angel_n will_v have_v tell_v the_o world_n before_o this_o time_n that_o it_o be_v compose_v by_o they_o they_o will_v have_v discover_v to_o the_o so●s_n of_o man_n by_o some_o mean_n or_o other_o that_o they_o be_v behold_v to_o they_o for_o these_o comfortable_a word_n 2._o neither_o can_v the_o scripture_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v make_v by_o one_o part_n of_o they_o for_o then_o either_o they_o m●st_v be_v make_v by_o the_o fall_v angel_n or_o the_o confirm_a angel_n but_o 1._o not_o by_o the_o fall_v angel_n the_o devil_n be_v more_o subtle_a then_o to_o destroy_v their_o own_o kingdom_n to_o give_v weapon_n to_o overcome_v themselves_o satan_n have_v more_o policy_n then_o to_o reveal_v how_o man_n shall_v avoid_v his_o snare_n escape_v his_o trap_n overcome_v his_o temptation_n prevent_v his_o ambushment_n frustrate_v his_o watch_n and_o disappoint_v all_o his_o purpose_n every_o line_n of_o the_o bible_n tend_v to_o the_o r●ine_n of_o his_o kingdom_n every_o verse_n in_o it_o be_v his_o neck_n verse_n will_v he_o have_v have_v himself_o know_v by_o no_o other_o name_n than_o a_o liar_n a_o serpent_n a_o dragon_n a_o roar_a and_o devour_a lion_n a_o deceiver_n a_o accuser_n a_o unclean_a spirit_n if_o he_o have_v go_v to_o set_v himself_o out_o into_o the_o world_n it_o will_v follow_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o they_o 2._o neither_o be_v it_o make_v by_o the_o confirm_a angel_n for_o they_o acknowledge_v themselves_o our_o fellow_n servant_n rev._n 19.10_o &_o 22.9_o be_v therefore_o profess_o our_o fellow_a servant_n they_o can_v not_o make_v law_n to_o restrain_v we_o of_o our_o desire_n nor_o enjoin_v we_o from_o perform_v any_o thing_n that_o our_o own_o heart_n lust_v after_o neither_o will_v man_n acknowledge_v the_o angel_n in_o this_o case_n to_o be_v their_o superior_n 2._o beast_n do_v not_o write_v it_o it_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v that_o the_o reader_n be_v so_o much_o a_o man_n as_o to_o understand_v beast_n or_o foul_n compose_v not_o that_o work_n their_o irrationality_n show_v sufficient_o their_o impossibility_n 3._o man_n do_v not_o do_v it_o there_o be_v but_o man_n to_o be_v think_v on_o as_o the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n since_o angel_n be_v know_v not_o to_o do_v it_o and_o yet_o apparent_a it_o be_v that_o man_n have_v no_o hand_n in_o it_o for_o then_o either_o it_o must_v be_v do_v by_o man_n altogether_o or_o by_o some_o man_n but_o 1._o not_o by_o man_n altogether_o where_o be_v that_o meeting_n and_o in_o what_o country_n be_v that_o place_n that_o mankind_n gather_v themselves_o together_o to_o make_v l●ws_n against_o themselves_o to_o bind_v their_o own_o hand_n to_o their_o own_o foot_n nay_o to_o crush_v their_o own_o heart_n yea_o which_o be_v more_o to_o doom_n themselves_o to_o the_o everlasting_a flame_n for_o do_v that_o that_o above_o all_o thing_n be_v most_o please_a to_o themselves_o what_o time_n of_o the_o world_n be_v this_o meeting_n in_o what_o history_n mention_n of_o it_o what_o generation_n be_v then_o live_v and_o who_o call_v this_o assembly_n together_o what_o make_v this_o age_n to_o tie_v themselves_o to_o those_o law_n make_v by_o their_o father_n since_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o fall_v asleep_o 2._o neither_o be_v it_o do_v by_o man_n apart_o for_o then_o those_o man_n that_o compose_v it_o must_v be_v either_o good_a or_o bad_a but_o 1._o good_a man_n will_v not_o do_v it_o for_o than_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v speaker_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o have_v keep_v the_o world_n in_o falsehood_n for_o they_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o god_n make_v by_o his_o finger_n speak_v by_o his_o spirit_n if_o make_v by_o themselves_o it_o be_v nothing_o so_o yea_o the_o best_a of_o man_n find_v in_o themselves_o disobedience_n to_o the_o law_n therein_o contain_v which_o cost_v they_o much_o sorrow_n many_o tear_n

of_o church_n do_v the_o apostle_n paul_n write_v most_o of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n to_o the_o corinthian_n to_o the_o galatian_n and_o as_o in_o the_o text_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n that_o be_v to_o the_o company_n of_o believer_n that_o live_v in_o and_o about_o those_o city_n and_o country_n call_v to_o be_v saint_n 1._o cor._n 1.2_o this_o national_a church_n as_o the_o case_n now_o stand_v with_o we_o and_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o some_o thing_n hereafter_o to_o be_v handle_v must_v be_v divide_v into_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o reform_a first_o the_o romish_a church_n by_o this_o we_o understand_v all_o those_o christian_n that_o hold_v the_o new_a invent_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o believe_v as_o that_o church_n believe_v and_o in_o all_o point_n conform_v thereunto_o either_o in_o point_n of_o practice_n or_o in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n second_o the_o reform_a church_n by_o this_o we_o understand_v those_o believer_n whether_o national_n or_o provincial_n that_o have_v forsake_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o far_o as_o she_o have_v forsake_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o cleave_v to_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n teach_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n whether_o by_o the_o lord_n or_o by_o his_o apostle_n or_o by_o minister_n send_v from_o they_o whether_o teach_v at_o jerusalem_n antioch_n athens_n or_o at_o rome_n itself_o disow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n pray_v for_o the_o dead_a worship_v of_o saint_n or_o what_o ever_o as_o be_v contrary_n to_o true_a doctrine_n such_o be_v the_o reform_a church_n of_o france_n helvetia_n basil_n bohemia_n belgie_n auspurge_n wittemburge_n saxony_n scotland_n or_o england_n who_o doctrine_n in_o these_o and_o such_o other_o point_n oppose_v rome_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o their_o public_a confession_n now_o know_v that_o all_o these_o together_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n diverse_o consider_v for_o as_o the_o great_a se●_n which_o be_v but_o one_o send_v out_o her_o branch_n and_o river_n which_o receive_v name_n according_a to_o the_o country_n they_o pass_v through_o and_o become_v as_o it_o be_v distinst_a sea_n as_o the_o british_a sea_n the_o german_a sea_n the_o atlantic_a sea_n even_o so_o the_o church_n send_v her_o doctrine_n through_o the_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n receive_v a_o denomination_n from_o the_o place_n where_o she_o be_v receive_v and_o from_o they_o who_o she_o wash_v with_o water_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o of_o old_a be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o corinthian_n or_o thessalonian_n and_o so_o now_o the_o church_n of_o france_n or_o england_n which_o yet_o make_v not_o several_a church_n for_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o head_n one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o bridegroom_n one_o god_n and_o one_o way_n to_o ●eaven_n so_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o church_n but_o several_a consideration_n of_o that_o one_o church_n which_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v holy_a and_o catholic_n and_o be_v the_o whole_a society_n and_o company_n of_o believees_n elect_v and_o appoint_v etc._n etc._n and_o now_o we_o have_v see_v she_o who_o the_o lord_n love_v this_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n only_o and_o beside_o she_o we_o know_v no_o other_o this_o be_v she_o who_o man_n and_o devil_n heretic_n and_o infidel_n for_o the_o present_a labour_n to_o destroy_v and_o always_o do_v desire_n to_o root_v out_o but_o all_o in_o vain_a matthew_n 16.18_o this_o be_v she_o who_o john_n see_v as_o a_o bride_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n adorn_v for_o her_o husband_n revelation_n 21.2_o who_o be_v jealous_a over_o she_o and_o rejoice_v over_o she_o as_o a_o bridegroom_n rejoice_v over_o his_o bride_n isa_n 62.5_o he_o rejoice_v over_o she_o with_o sing_v zepha_n 3.17_o this_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n ephesian_n 1.8_o which_o from_o christ_n as_o from_o the_o head_n receive_v life_n and_o spirit_n by_o his_o spirit_n she_o be_v govern_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o of_o who_o also_o she_o receive_v increase_v that_o she_o grow_v up_o ephe._n 4.16_o this_o be_v she_o that_o for_o her_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o her_o mystical_a union_n with_o he_o be_v in_o name_n and_o nature_n a_o queen_n christ_n spouse_n for_o her_o nobility_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n the_o brother_n sister_n and_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o first_o bear_v of_o god_n for_o her_o illumination_n perfection_n defence_n of_o evangelical_n truth_n be_v call_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n a_o golden_a candlestick_n a_o pillar_n of_o truth_n and_o for_o her_o sanctification_n of_o life_n a_o peculiar_a people_n a_o vessel_n of_o honour_n a_o garden_n enclose_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sancta_fw-la dei_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la mater_fw-la virgo_fw-la spousa_fw-la this_o be_v she_o who_o from_o her_o fruitfulness_n in_o bring_v forth_o many_o child_n unto_o god_n be_v call_v a_o mother_n and_o that_o be_v by_o keep_v her_o chastity_n pure_a from_o the_o embracement_n of_o the_o world_n and_o satan_n be_v know_v and_o esteem_v a_o virgin_n and_o from_o those_o engagement_n that_o she_o have_v give_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o constant_a fidelity_n to_o he_o she_o be_v honour_v as_o the_o lamb_n wife_n this_o be_v the_o vineyard_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o have_v plant_v in_o this_o world_n war_v with_o his_o blood_n fence_v it_o about_o with_o holy_a angel_n build_v the_o winepress_n of_o his_o passion_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o she_o and_o be_v daily_o gather_v out_o the_o stone_n that_o do_v offend_v she_o this_o be_v she_o who_o property_n it_o be_v to_o vanquish_v when_o she_o be_v hurt_v to_o understand_v when_o she_o be_v reprove_v to_o be_v in_o safety_n when_o she_o be_v forsake_v to_o obtain_v victory_n when_o she_o be_v almost_o overthrow_v to_o be_v strong_a when_o she_o be_v weak_a to_o grow_v high_a when_o she_o be_v most_o crush_v to_o be_v most_o glorious_a when_o she_o be_v most_o reproach_v to_o be_v honourable_o acquit_v when_o she_o be_v scornful_o condemn_v to_o be_v crown_v when_o she_o be_v dishonour_v to_o be_v rich_a when_o she_o be_v impoverish_v to_o be_v illustrious_a when_o she_o be_v despise_v than_o she_o be_v ne●rest_a life_n when_o death_n be_v near_a to_o she_o &c_n he_o that_o be_v a_o member_n of_o this_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v calle●_n a_o lutheran_n nor_o a_o calvinist_n nor_o a_o protestant_n no_o more_o then_o to_o be_v call_v a_o petrir_fw-fr or_o a_o paulis_n or_o a_o nicean_n for_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n or_o peter_n or_o for_o adhere_v to_o the_o position_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o nice_a or_o paphnutian_n for_o approve_v the_o opposition_n of_o paphnutius_fw-la in_o reference_n to_o the_o coelibat_fw-la life_n motion_v in_o that_o council_n since_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o no_o private_a person_n he_o believe_v in_o rome_n but_o of_o that_o that_o have_v teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o the_o saint_n in_o all_o age_n &_o therefore_o he_o be_v to_o be_v call_v a_o catholic_n lay_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o salvation_n on_o the_o foundation_n already_o and_o long_o ago_o lay_v by_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n or_o evangelist_n the_o opinion_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n be_v no_o part_n of_o his_o religion_n or_o article_n of_o his_o creed_n it_o be_v true_a the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n subscribe_v themselves_o catholic_n but_o false_o many_o point_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n which_o they_o have_v make_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v not_o know_v by_o the_o father_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o old_a church_n unknown_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o their_o successor_n for_o several_a age_n when_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n first_o kindle_v we_o know_v and_o what_o spirit_n or_o who_o breath_n first_o blow_v as_o it_o have_v be_v demonstrate_v by_o catholic_n champion_n of_o this_o nation_n and_o other_o reform_a church_n their_o own_o history_n discover_v that_o it_o have_v neither_o the_o spirit_n nor_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o its_o entry_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n policy_n the_o people_n simplicity_n the_o emperor_n inadvertency_n and_o phochas_n treachery_n for_o unto_o these_o cause_n may_v we_o reduce_v his_o holiness_n supromacy_n and_o infallibility_n the_o foundation_n and_o basis_n of_o all_o their_o other_o error_n the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n of_o pardon_n of_o auricular_a confession_n of_o venial_a sin_n of_o merit_n of_o transubstantiation_n of_o adoration_n of_o saint_n communicate_v under_o one_o kind_n of_o private_a mass_n of_o the_o pax_n of_o the_o agnus_n dei_fw-la of_o hostly_a or_o ghostly_a procession_n we_o know_v to_o be_v but_o yesterday_o so_o that_o whosoever_o take_v hold_v of_o this_o doctrine_n deserve_v

earnest_a or_o desirous_a they_o be_v to_o have_v we_o to_o do_v it_o that_o adjure_v we_o the_o institution_n of_o magistrate_n be_v from_o the_o lord_n though_o the_o constitution_n of_o they_o be_v of_o man_n call_v loud_o for_o obedience_n and_o that_o danger_n that_o may_v attend_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o believe_v shall_v not_o obey_v be_v possible_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o high_a charge_n for_o indeed_o whatever_o government_n be_v set_v over_o we_o though_o possible_o disaffect_v by_o we_o ought_v in_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v yield_v unto_o if_o not_o for_o his_o sake_n who_o be_v in_o the_o throne_n yet_o for_o his_o sake_n who_o set_v he_o in_o but_o by_o this_o time_n i_o conjecture_v i_o see_v some_o in_o this_o generation_n affirm_v that_o by_o this_o &_o some_o passage_n mention_v before_o i_o take_v from_o they_o all_o liberty_n and_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n advantage_v they_o nothing_o and_o therefore_o they_o condemn_v i_o as_o antichristian_a have_v hear_v so_o much_o of_o that_o and_o see_v it_o use_v so_o often_o by_o those_o that_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o as_o a_o proper_a shield_n against_o the_o magistrate_n command_n i_o shall_v in_o a_o word_n discover_v the_o several_a part_n of_o christian_a liberty_n that_o consist_v 1._o in_o our_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n galat._n 3.23_o 2._o from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n rom._n 8.2_o 3._o from_o all_o jewish_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n as_o such_o act_n 15.24_o 4._o from_o all_o humane_a ordinance_n and_o tradition_n whatsoever_o when_o they_o be_v impose_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n to_o be_v observe_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o damnation_n col._n 2.8_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a of_o christian_a liberty_n from_o these_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a but_o as_o touch_v the_o observation_n of_o law_n and_o ordinance_n such_o as_o be_v before_o speak_v of_o christ_n death_n have_v tie_v we_o to_o they_o so_o far_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o prince_n or_o church_n governor_n seat_n from_o be_v shake_v by_o christ_n bow_v down_o his_o head_n at_o which_o time_n our_o liberty_n begin_v that_o they_o be_v much_o strengthen_v by_o it_o as_o appear_v by_o his_o own_o life_n before_o he_o die_v and_o by_o his_o apostle_n doctrine_n when_o he_o be_v ascend_v the_o same_o reach_n the_o reform_a church_n in_o the_o article_n above_o mention_v quest._n 5._o whether_o the_o segregated_a church_n now_o in_o england_n be_v true_a church_n for_o the_o resolve_v of_o this_o question_n we_o must_v consider_v the_o member_n of_o these_o church_n 2._o way_n 1._o either_o as_o hold_v the_o same_o fundamental_a doctrine_n that_o be_v by_o law_n profess_v in_o england_n under_o the_o guardship_n of_o a_o ecclesiastic_a person_n by_o he_o teach_v in_o all_o necessary_a and_o save_a truth_n though_o differ_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o other_o small_a point_n these_o must_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v account_v of_o our_o body_n and_o be_v indeed_o real_a and_o true_a church_n however_o if_o they_o will_v take_v counsel_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o they_o will_v go_v no_o further_o in_o this_o separate_a way_n for_o though_o i_o be_o persuade_v they_o be_v not_o the_o real_a father_n of_o that_o bastard_n brood_n of_o heretic_n that_o now_o lie_v at_o every_o door_n yet_o they_o have_v give_v and_o still_o do_v give_v too_o much_o occasion_n by_o their_o wanton_a dalliance_n to_o be_v suspect_v for_o the_o repute_a father_n of_o they_o all_o as_o can_v be_v prove_v most_o clear_o from_o the_o exercise_n of_o those_o church_n at_o their_o meeting_n but_o i_o forbear_v 2._o or_o we_o shall_v consider_v they_o as_o hold_v the_o same_o fundamental_a doctrine_n with_o we_o as_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o necessity_n and_o utility_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o like_a and_o these_o gather_v themselves_o together_o and_o ordain_v a_o mechanic_n or_o lay-person_n to_o be_v their_o teacher_n in_o ordinary_a we_o shall_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o his_o learning_n whether_o he_o have_v any_o or_o no_o or_o if_o you_o will_v suppose_v he_o to_o have_v all_o learning_n acquaint_v in_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o art_n want_v nothing_o to_o complete_a a_o scholar_n yet_o a_o tradesman_n mechanic_n or_o secular_a person_n either_o not_o ordain_v or_o ordain_v by_o the_o people_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o ordination_n whether_o assume_v by_o himself_o or_o impose_v by_o the_o people_n dispense_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n exercise_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o as_o a_o minister_n send_v they_o of_o god_n to_o persuade_v they_o in_o a_o authoritative_a way_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o these_o we_o must_v also_o consider_v 2._o way_n 1._o in_o their_o private_a or_o civil_a capacity_n as_o they_o be_v christian_n live_v about_o or_o among_o we_o and_o so_o both_o their_o teacher_n and_o themselves_o be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o church_n with_o we_o viz._n the_o catholic_n or_o 2._o in_o their_o public_a formal_a or_o suppose_a ecclesiastic_a capacity_n as_o they_o have_v form_v themselves_o have_v appoint_v mechanic_n for_o their_o teacher_n whether_o certain_a or_o not_o whether_o male_a or_o female_a exercise_v worship_n among_o themselves_o by_o such_o or_o receive_v sacrament_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o let_v i_o now_o lie_v down_o and_o open_v one_o distinction_n which_o well_o consider_v will_v answer_v all_o objection_n that_o in_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o question_n may_v arise_v in_o the_o reader_n judgement_n that_o be_v this_o we_o must_v note_v there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o a_o church_n constitute_v and_o a_o church_n constitute_v this_o hold_v not_o only_o in_o church_n but_o in_o other_o thing_n when_o a_o government_n be_v go_v to_o be_v erect_v some_o thing_n extraordinary_a may_v be_v do_v through_o necessity_n which_o necessity_n be_v remove_v by_o the_o thing_n compete_v those_o extraordinary_a act_n cease_v be_v as_o at_o the_o creation_n in_o constitute_v the_o world_n god_n make_v tree_n herb_n plant_n fish_n beast_n yea_o man_n in_o a_o extraordinary_a way_n be_v necessitate_v to_o do_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o nature_n be_v that_o admit_v no_o creature_n to_o be_v from_o eternity_n but_o have_v once_o make_v these_o he_o cease_v that_o extraordinary_a act_n of_o create_v and_o appoint_v the_o conservation_n of_o the_o species_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o be_v in_o the_o successive_a generation_n of_o the_o individual_n man_n be_v not_o now_o make_v out_o of_o the_o ground_n nor_o the_o woman_n make_v at_o a_o instant_n out_o of_o man_n god_n have_v put_v a_o end_n to_o creation_n and_o constitute_v now_o generation_n for_o the_o mean_n of_o keep_v man_n upon_o the_o earth_n so_o in_o his_o constitute_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o circumcision_n to_o be_v a_o stand_a ordinance_n to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n we_o know_v by_o gen._n 17.24_o 25._o that_o abraham_n be_v ninety_o nine_o year_n old_a and_o his_o son_n ishmael_n 13_o and_o the_o servant_n of_o his_o house_n some_o elder_a some_o young_a but_o be_v in_o their_o flesh_n constitute_v it_o be_v from_o they_o to_o all_o posterity_n to_o be_v give_v at_o eight_o day_n old_a ishmael_n be_v thirteen_o year_n but_o his_o son_n must_v be_v circumcise_v soon_o because_o when_o the_o ordinance_n be_v constitute_v he_o be_v not_o to_o look_v to_o that_o age_n wherein_o god_n do_v institute_v that_o ordinance_n so_o in_o settle_v the_o priesthood_n upon_o aaron_n levit._n 8._o moses_n be_v the_o man_n that_o sanctify_a he_o and_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n on_o the_o altar_n seven_o time_n and_o other_o levitical_a rite_n which_o in_o after-age_n be_v not_o lawful_a save_v by_o the_o priest_n because_o god_n have_v institute_v aaron_n he_o have_v appoint_v a_o natural_a succession_n and_o by_o that_o succession_n be_v he_o to_o be_v find_v out_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v to_o offer_v upon_o his_o altar_n so_o in_o settle_v the_o crown_n of_o judah_n upon_o david_n he_o be_v anoint_v by_o the_o prophet_n when_o he_o follow_v the_o flock_n but_o have_v constitute_v he_o and_o by_o that_o extraordinary_a act_n depute_v the_o son_n of_o jesse_n to_o be_v the_o captain_n of_o his_o people_n he_o will_v now_o have_v we_o to_o look_v no_o more_o after_o that_o but_o among_o david_n son_n and_o after_o solomon_n the_o first-born_a the_o ordinary_a way_n that_o god_n have_v now_o appoint_v for_o bring_v forth_o one_o to_o rule_v that_o people_n so_o christ_n in_o constitute_v a_o church_n for_o himself_o upon_o earth_n take_v from_o boat_n and_o from_o the_o receipt_n of_o custom_n man_n and_o immediate_o ordain_v they_o to_o preach_v repentance_n to_o the_o people_n now_o they_o be_v

say_v my_o author_n i_o will_v leave_v they_o yet_o since_o the_o new_a year_n be_v so_o near_o and_o have_v now_o a_o fit_a opportunity_n i_o be_o loath_a to_o leave_v my_o reader_n without_o a_o new-years-gift_n a_o small_a pack_n of_o religion_n that_o may_v if_o well_o husband_v carry_v he_o through_o the_o whole_a year_n without_o want_n i_o intend_v to_o discover_v the_o naked_a truth_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v present_v the_o first_o with_o a_o sound-limbed_n adamit●_n he_o will_v save_v the_o buy_n of_o clothes_n that_o be_v something_o and_o assure_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v no_o sin_n he_o will_v show_v thou_o nay_o perhaps_o conduct_v thou_o to_o paradise_n before_o the_o year_n go_v round_o if_o thou_o like_v not_o he_o here_o be_v a_o familist_n he_o will_v have_v thou_o to_o obey_v all_o magistrate_n though_o never_o so_o tyrannical_a be_v they_o jew_n gentile_n or_o turk_n a_o good_a religion_n for_o some_o of_o this_o age_n when_o thou_o be_v serve_v of_o he_o sufficient_o lend_v he_o thy_o neighbour_n that_o there_o be_v no_o heaven_n nor_o hell_n but_o upon_o earth_n be_v a_o note_n that_o thou_o shall_v hear_v constant_o from_o he_o fall_v but_o out_o with_o thy_o wife_n and_o accuse_v she_o for_o a_o whore_n he_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n and_o give_v thou_o a_o new_a one_o if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v this_o doctrine_n they_o shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v i_o be_o persuade_v if_o this_o be_v true_a thy_o wife_n will_v find_v it_o a_o hard_a matter_n to_o come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n put_v up_o this_o religion_n close_o and_o use_v it_o not_o often_o leave_v the_o good_a woman_n hate_v thou_o but_o here_o be_v a_o grave_n socinian_n he_o will_v bind_v thou_o to_o nothing_o that_o be_v command_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o eternal_a death_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o continual_a lie_v in_o the_o grave_n be_v his_o judgement_n upon_o this_o ground_n thou_o may_v live_v merry_o all_o the_o year_n long_o or_o if_o you_o please_v you_o may_v entertain_v this_o pretty_a traskit_n as_o long_o as_o he_o know_v thou_o thou_o shall_v know_v it_o be_v not_o thy_o duty_n to_o keep_v the_o christian_a sabbath_n i_o can_v affirm_v it_o but_o possible_o he_o will_v circumcise_v thou_o short_o his_o nail_n appear_v as_o if_o he_o be_v good_a at_o such_o a_o act_n if_o neither_o of_o these_o please_v you_o here_o be_v a_o antinomian_a he_o thrust_v both_o table_n of_o the_o law_n from_o himself_o and_o will_v affirm_v that_o they_o be_v of_o no_o use_n at_o all_o to_o thou_o by_o which_o mean_n thou_o need_v neither_o fear_n god_n nor_o regard_n man_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n for_o thou_o if_o thou_o will_v credit_v he_o to_o beg_v from_o god_n a_o forgiveness_n of_o thy_o sin_n because_o he_o know_v thou_o have_v none_o good_a work_n will_v neither_o further_o thou_o to_o heaven_n nor_o bad_a work_n keep_v thou_o from_o it_o so_o that_o thou_o may_v live_v as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o israel_n but_o thyself_o but_o what_o say_v you_o to_o this_o millenary_a or_o five_o monarchy_n man_n he_o have_v have_v thou_o expect_v that_o christ_n will_v cor●e_o reign_v a_o thousand_o year_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o for_o that_o purpose_n all_o the_o wicked_a must_v be_v slay_v and_o know_v that_o if_o a_o wicked_a man_n live_v by_o thou_o it_z he_o be_v rich_a thou_o may_v make_v he_o a_o beggar_n for_o the_o wicked_a you_o must_v note_v have_v no_o right_n to_o the_o creature_n he_o will_v take_v very_o great_a offence_n if_o he_o hear_v thou_o or_o thy_o family_n sing_v any_o one_o of_o david_n psalm_n all_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n reign_v shall_v be_v spend_v in_o eat_v drink_v and_o other_o fleshly_a delight_n so_o that_o though_o thou_o be_v poor_a now_o thou_o may_v live_v in_o hope_n suitable_a to_o the_o appetite_n of_o cernithus_fw-la who_o first_o broach_v it_o an._n c._n 7●_n for_o tare_n in_o all_o age_n grow_v up_o with_o the_o wheat_n who_o be_v a_o person_n give_v to_o gormandize_v and_o lustful_a sport_n the_o same_o doctrine_n teach_v ebion_n and_o withal_o that_o jesus_n be_v not_o bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n and_o that_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v another_o person_n come_v into_o jesus_n after_o his_o baptism_n hence_o by_o these_o two_o the_o gospel_n of_o saint_n matthew_n be_v only_o canonical_a and_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n reject_v and_o by_o consequence_n thou_o may_v now_o refuse_v they_o in_o this_o box_n lie_v a_o paint_a anabaptist_n you_o may_v see_v some_o part_n of_o he_o all_o you_o must_v not_o for_o he_o be_v a_o monstrous_a creature_n you_o have_v hear_v of_o a_o man_n that_o have_v another_o groan_v out_o of_o his_o side_n it_o may_v be_v this_o be_v the_o anabaptist_n he_o be_v not_o a_o single_a person_n i_o have_v read_v of_o a_o countess_n of_o cracovia_n that_o be_v deliver_v of_o 36._o child_n at_o once_o an._n c._n 1270._o of_o another_o of_o holland_n that_o be_v deliver_v of_o 365._o at_o a_o birth_n an._n 1276._o neither_o of_o these_o be_v to_o be_v compare_v to_o this_o anabaptist_n for_o fruitfulness_n in_o his_o belly_n be_v contain_v all_o the_o spawn_n seed_n root_n of_o all_o the_o heresy_n that_o ever_o molest_v or_o trouble_v the_o church_n no_o opinion_n that_o be_v destructive_a no_o principle_n that_o be_v abominable_a no_o doctrine_n that_o be_v infective_a no_o seed_n that_o be_v hellish_a but_o he_o have_v a_o womb_n to_o contain_v it_o all_o colour_a over_o with_o a_o paint_a skin_n which_o if_o once_o uncover_v will_v amaze_v my_o reader_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o know_v what_o religion_n to_o choose_v of_o all_o those_o that_o i_o have_v present_v before_o he_o but_o know_v that_o our_o modern_a anabaptist_n deny_v this_o he_o be_v ashamed_a to_o own_o the_o old_a german_a anabaptist_n the_o very_a father_n that_o beget_v he_o like_o a_o beggar_n he_o will_v deny_v his_o father_n to_o get_v a_o peace_n of_o bread_n and_o when_o he_o have_v get_v it_o on_o he_o trust_v i_o nor_o if_o these_o we_o have_v in_o england_n will_v not_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o very_a son_n of_o their_o german_a father_n if_o they_o have_v but_o that_o which_o they_o wish_v for_o long_o for_o and_o gape_v after_o religion_n humility_n fast_v and_o pray_v be_v his_o practice_n until_o he_o get_v the_o prey_n be_v not_o their_o clothes_n of_o the_o same_o colour_n now_o we_o must_v note_v that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o much_o paint_v over_o or_o clothe_v but_o we_o can_v see_v something_o of_o his_o wickedness_n i_o shall_v uncover_v but_o a_o little_a of_o he_o and_o you_o shall_v see_v 21._o several_a mouth_n gape_v out_o of_o one_o of_o his_o side_n have_v tongue_n of_o error_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o though_o private_o like_o true_a envy_n they_o hate_v and_o speak_v against_o each_o other_o yet_o they_o all_o agree_v to_o spit_v venom_n and_o poison_n against_o the_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o cast_v and_o shake_v their_o filthy_a drivel_n upon_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o same_o to_o give_v each_o of_o these_o blabber-lip_n their_o peculiar_a name_n may_v infect_v my_o paper_n i_o shall_v name_v but_o a_o few_o this_o map_n that_o he_o hold_v in_o his_o hand_n be_v a_o map_n of_o germany_n and_o munster_n once_o his_o father_n metropolis_n and_o at_o his_o banish_n out_o of_o germany_n a._n 1535._o bring_v it_o over_o into_o england_n which_o by_o his_o posterity_n be_v wrap_v that_o none_o shall_v get_v a_o sight_n of_o it_o but_o so_o far_o as_o we_o be_v willing_a let_v we_o see_v the_o monster_n that_o grow_v and_o live_v about_o this_o creature_n this_o be_v call_v a_o melchiorist_n the_o first_o thing_n that_o he_o teach_v or_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o learn_v to_o speak_v it_o teach_v and_o learned_a to_o curse_v and_o execrate_v the_o body_n and_o flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o that_o christ_n come_v only_o through_o her_o body_n as_o the_o sun_n come_v through_o glass_n without_o receive_v any_o thing_n from_o it_o this_o be_v call_v pver_fw-la he_o call_v upon_o the_o christian_a to_o ride_v on_o stick_n and_o hobby_n horse_n and_o other_o childish_a brutish_a uncivil_a action_n affirm_v withal_o that_o unless_o you_o learn_v like_o little_a child_n you_o shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n so_o that_o what_o be_v to_o play_v or_o act_v the_o beast_n with_o other_o be_v to_o act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o saint_n with_o he_o for_o save_v in_o this_o literal_a sense_n that_o text_n be_v only_o true_a mat._n 10._o 3._o this_o be_v call_v hulit_fw-la christ_n with_o he_o be_v not_o god_n

who_o riches_n be_v from_o pillage_n of_o the_o good_n burn_v the_o house_n and_o murder_v the_o person_n of_o those_o that_o be_v not_o of_o a_o anabaptistical_n spirit_n this_o king_n title_n be_v the_o king_n of_o justice_n the_o king_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n he_o erect_v a_o throne_n of_o great_a cost_n and_o coin_a money_n with_o this_o motto_n verbum_fw-la car●_n factum_fw-la quod_fw-la habitat_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la by_o this_o king_n regal_a authority_n divorce_n be_v frequent_o make_v as_o man_n grow_v weary_a of_o their_o wife_n all_o book_n burn_v but_o the_o bible_n all_o church_n rifle_v demolish_a and_o as_o from_o god_n perform_v blood_n sigh_n tear_n be_v only_o to_o be_v see_v and_o hear_v in_o this_o king_n reign_n at_o a_o feast_n he_o give_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 4000_o but_o accuse_v one_o of_o treason_n you_o must_v note_v he_o be_v a_o king_n between_o they_o cut_v off_o his_o head_n himself_o and_o with_o bloody_a hand_n consecrate_v the_o element_n administer_a the_o bread_n one_o of_o his_o queen_n follow_v he_o deliver_v the_o cup._n i_o long_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o this_o monarch_n he_o come_v in_o a_o few_o day_n to_o be_v tie_v to_o a_o stake_n &_o by_o two_o executioner_n with_o two_o hot_a pincer_n be_v his_o flesh_n tear_v from_o his_o bone_n in_o munster_n where_o his_o most_o sacrilegious_a majesty_n have_v act_v and_o enact_v unheard_a of_o villainy_n this_o sacrilegious_a king_n be_v not_o without_o rebellious_a subject_n which_o the_o german_a prince_n by_o burn_v drown_v kill_v not_o for_o their_o conscience_n but_o for_o their_o ●reaso●●●tte●_n and_o hellish_a act_n put_v a_o end_n to_o they_o at_o which_o time_n 〈…〉_z of_o they_o into_o england_n for_o shelter_n a._n 1535._o 〈…〉_z be_v burn_v and_o o●hers_n make_v to_o recant_v yet_o some_o 〈…〉_z ●slily_o carry_v them-themselves_a do_v live_v and_o become_v the_o 〈◊〉_d father_n of_o the_o brownist_n mr._n robert_n brown_n of_o northamptonshire_n vent_v their_o doctrine_n in_o a_o saw-pit_n first_o near_o islington_n obtain_v proselyte_n three_o year_n afterward_o he_o recant_v his_o error_n and_o take_v order_n become_v a_o faithful_a teacher_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n though_o his_o disciple_n remain_v as_o thorn_n in_o her_o side_n they_o do_v somewhat_o refine_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o german_a anabaptist_n and_o continue_v a_o separation_n do_v bring_v forth_o that_o creature_n who_o we_o call_v a_o anabapist_n who_o must_v own_o the_o quaker_n for_o his_o first_o bear_v and_o all_o those_o by-opinion_n and_o fancy_n teach_v by_o the_o whole_a rabble_n of_o fanatic_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o grow_v out_o of_o his_o root_n and_o be_v sprig_n of_o the_o tame_a branch_n all_o of_o they_o be_v quicken_v with_o the_o same_o sap_n or_o spirit_n of_o their_o german_a father_n who_o by_o a_o pretend_a humility_n and_o s●ow_o of_o godliness_n get_v into_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o vulgar_a which_o cease_v not_o until_o they_o have_v put_v they_o in_o the_o throne_n which_o deserve_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o stake_n i_o have_v hear_v of_o a_o welshman_n that_o be_v condemn_v to_o be_v hang_v by_o the_o neck_n call_v aloud_o o_o good_a my_o lord_n hang_v she_o not_o by_o the_o neck_n her_o father_n be_v hang_v by_o the_o neck_n and_o she_o die_v let_v our_o english_a anabaptist_n remember_v that_o her_o father_n be_v burn_v at_o a_o stake_n and_o hang_v by_o the_o neck_n for_o treason_n her_o prince_n prophet_n her_o king_n and_o all_o except_o i_o say_v this_o king_n they_o have_v never_o a_o nurse_n father_n so_o far_o have_v it_o be_v from_o all_o nation_n come_v in_o unto_o it_o that_o if_o these_o be_v true_a church_n they_o have_v never_o have_v a_o village_n to_o boast_v of_o if_o these_o be_v true_a church_n there_o be_v more_o church_n than_o one_o and_o so_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v deny_v and_o consequent_o there_o must_v be_v more_o christ_n then_o one_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n ep._n 1.22_o and_o the_o church_n be_v his_o body_n why_o because_o all_o the_o member_n move_v according_a to_o that_o life_n that_o be_v communicate_v unto_o they_o from_o the_o head_n now_o this_o rabble_n have_v not_o one_o spirit_n nor_o one_o life_n neither_o do_v they_o preach_v all_o one_o kind_n of_o faith_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v diversity_n of_o head_n to_o give_v life_n to_o these_o several_a body_n &_o consequent_o if_o they_o be_v church_n there_o must_v be_v divers_a christ_n to_o quicken_v those_o several_a church_n which_o destroy_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o trinity_n the_o consent_n harmony_n and_o agreement_n of_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n on_o earth_n and_o before_o that_o be_v do_v let_v we_o condemn_v those_o segregated_a meeting_n for_o those_o that_o separate_v themselves_o sensual_a have_v not_o the_o spirit_n jud._n 19_o whence_o the_o catholic_n faith_n come_v we_o know_v how_o old_a it_o be_v we_o know_v it_o have_v seniority_n over_o and_o above_o all_o other_o doctrine_n as_o truth_n have_v over_o error_n i●_n be_v of_o the_o same_o stand_n with_o the_o creation_n and_o though_o heresy_n have_v and_o must_v close_o follow_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v before_o they_o the_o wheat_n be_v first_o sow_v and_o then_o the_o tare_n such_o be_v satan_n haste_n that_o he_o begin_v to_o lie_v at_o the_o beginning_n yet_o from_o the_o beginning_n lie_v be_v not_o but_o truth_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o those_o heresy_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n before_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o time_n there_o be_v those_o that_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o be_v of_o angel_n and_o spirit_n matth._n 22.23_o act_n 23.8_o most_o of_o those_o grand_a heresy_n that_o trouble_v the_o church_n by_o false_a doctrine_n the_o time_n they_o come_v in_o the_o author_n that_o broach_v they_o be_v know_v by_o name_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o their_o so_o do_v be_v also_o know_v not_o so_o the_o catholic_n faith_n we_o must_v know_v that_o all_o new_a light_n that_o now_o shine_v be_v but_o the_o stink_a snuff_n of_o those_o old_a heresy_n that_o be_v extinguish_v by_o the_o powerful_a breath_n of_o the_o catholic_n doctrine_n blow_v in_o again_o by_o the_o envious_a breath_n of_o he_o that_o fight_v against_o the_o church_n and_o her_o seed_n and_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o the_o same_o cause_n that_o before_o they_o of_o old_a be_v kindle_v by_o and_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o head_n 1_o envy_n and_o discontentednesse_n when_o man_n can_v not_o get_v into_o those_o place_n that_o either_o their_o merit_n do_v not_o deserve_v or_o their_o ambition_n think_v they_o be_v worthy_a of_o then_o to_o revenge_v themselves_o like_o corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n numb_a 16.1_o they_o rise_v up_o against_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o rebel_v against_o catholic_n truth_n it_o be_v this_o that_o make_v arius_n rise_v and_o swell_v like_o a_o great_a sea_n to_o overthrow_v the_o faith_n of_o christ._n an._n 310._o for_o not_o be_v choose_a bishop_n of_o alexandria_n of_o which_o he_o be_v a_o deacon_n when_o achillas_n the_o bishop_n thereof_o die_v and_o alexander_n a_o man_n he_o think_v not_o so_o deserve_v as_o himself_o choose_v in_o the_o place_n present_o he_o set_v himself_o to_o oppose_v episcopal_a dignity_n and_o such_o doctrine_n as_o plague_v the_o church_n for_o almost_o three_o hundred_o year_n together_o pure_o because_o he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o bishop_n who_o doctrine_n though_o condemn_v by_o 318_o bishop_n a._n 325._o gather_v together_o at_o nice_a at_o the_o command_n of_o the_o good_a emperor_n constantin_n the_o great_a be_v revive_v again_o in_o our_o socinian_n anabaptist_n etc._n etc._n for_o want_n of_o discipline_n in_o our_o church_n and_o true_o that_o hideous_a damp_n that_o come_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o these_o last_o year_n have_v its_o rise_n from_o the_o same_o ground_n viz._n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o those_o man_n that_o be_v extend_v in_o a_o large_a measure_n for_o the_o receive_n of_o a_o mitre_n which_o not_o come_v they_o vent_v their_o ill-favoured_a breath_n in_o the_o very_a face_n of_o they_o that_o through_o desert_n wear_v it_o envy_v the_o glory_n that_o other_o have_v because_o they_o themselves_o have_v but_o ordinary_a respect_n this_o make_v m._n m._n a_o principal_a pres._n break_v out_o into_o extravagancy_n he_o petition_v the_o king_n for_o a_o deanery_n and_o afterward_o for_o a_o bishopric_n get_v neither_o strive_v as_o the_o king_n tell_v to_o undo_v and_o overthrow_v all_o so_o d._n t._n a_o earnest_a suitor_n for_o the_o deanery_n of_o salisbury_n or_o

truth_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v and_o to_o obey_v those_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o they_o be_v a_o catholic_n practice_n even_o in_o their_o reproof_n suspentious_a excommunication_n etc._n etc._n they_o know_v their_o preach_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n i_o rome_n 16._o and_o the_o ●other_a be_v necessary_a for_o the_o save_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n i_o corinthian_n 5.5_o there_o be_v some_o among_o we_o that_o imagine_v themselves_o distinct_a church_n from_o we_o in_o this_o particular_a viz_o for_o the_o separate_n themselves_o from_o the_o ministry_n as_o now_o constitute_v upbraid_v their_o minister_n perhaps_o his_o receive_v his_o due_n which_o he_o be_v no_o more_o to_o lose_v upon_o that_o account_n than_o a_o man_n be_v to_o lose_v the_o milk_n or_o the_o wool_n of_o his_o beast_n at_o night_n upon_o the_o account_n that_o it_o wander_v at_o noon_n until_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o church_n censure_n and_o by_o those_o to_o who_o that_o power_n be_v design_v their_o separation_n hi●der_v no_o more_o their_o union_n with_o we_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n than_o a_o boyl_n scab_n or_o a_o sore_n hinder_v the_o continuity_n of_o the_o part_n of_o a_o man_n or_o no_o more_o than_o a_o malignant_a fever_n take_v away_o the_o be_v of_o a_o person_n so_o that_o in_o some_o sense_n we_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o member_n of_o our_o church_n but_o itchy_a one_o scabby_a one_o as_o member_n in_o our_o israel_n but_o as_o troublesome_a one_o until_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o then_o for_o i_o they_o sh●ll_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o publican_n and_o heathen_n and_o so_o by_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o she_o who_o be_v the_o only_a church_n they_o must_v so_o be_v and_o so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v in_o she_o they_o be_v of_o she_o their_o own_o separation_n avail_v we_o no_o more_o than_o a_o man_n willing_a confinement_n of_o himself_o to_o his_o house_n make_v he_o a_o prisoner_n in_o law_n when_o he_o be_v command_v forth_o to_o action_n 4._o it_o consist_v in_o that_o communion_n that_o they_o have_v each_o member_n and_o each_o part_n with_o another_o they_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o each_o other_o prayer_n they_o be_v all_o walk_n in_o one_o way_n by_o one_o rule_n work_v all_o one_o work_n expect_v all_o one_o reward_n act_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n carry_v forth_o upon_o the_o same_o motive_n and_o arm_v with_o the_o same_o weapon_n fight_v against_o the_o same_o enemy_n build_v each_o other_o in_o their_o most_o holy_a faith_n jude_n 20._o 5._o it_o consist_v in_o that_o union_n and_o communion_n that_o they_o have_v with_o christ_n he_o be_v their_o head_n and_o wherever_o they_o be_v as_o member_n of_o he_o they_o have_v life_n sense_n and_o strength_n from_o he_o in_o he_o they_o all_o live_v move_v and_o have_v their_o be_v the_o church_n have_v also_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o that_o both_o in_o his_o person_n and_o in_o his_o office_n and_o suffering_n 1._o in_o his_o person_n every_o part_n of_o she_o be_v a_o member_n of_o his_o body_n they_o be_v bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n ep._n 5.30_o and_o he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v but_o one_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v unite_v in_o the_o bless_a virgin_n womb_n the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v they_o one_o person_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o formation_n of_o the_o body_n whereby_o c●ist_n be_v of_o our_o flesh_n and_o of_o our_o bone_n so_o the_o spirit_n unite_v we_o to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n that_o we_o be_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n and_o member_n of_o his_o body_n for_o suppose_v a_o man_n to_o be_v so_o many_o cubit_n high_a that_o his_o head_n shall_v reach_v the_o star_n and_o his_o hand_n stretch_v to_o either_o side_n of_o heaven_n and_o one_o foot_n stand_v upon_o the_o sea_n and_o another_o upon_o the_o land_n yet_o these_o member_n be_v knit_v together_o by_o natural_a artery_n &_o inform_v by_o the_o same_o specific_a soul_n they_o may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o have_v comunion_n each_o with_o other_o even_o so_o though_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o part_n of_o the_o church_n with_o he_o and_o we_o on_o earth_n and_o so_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o great_a distance_n from_o each_o other_o yet_o the_o distance_n be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o to_o make_v a_o distinction_n of_o the_o part_n or_o separation_n of_o the_o head_n from_o the_o body_n by_o that_o forementioned_a supposition_n we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o and_o therefore_o be_v hereby_o to_o have_v union_n each_o with_o another_o 2._o in_o his_o office_n what_o office_n christ_n execute_v as_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n in_o order_n to_o the_o great_a end_n of_o bring_v his_o church_n together_o the_o same_o office_n do_v he_o make_v his_o people_n to_o receive_v through_o the_o unction_n of_o his_o spirit_n until_o and_o at_o their_o come_n home_o he_o have_v make_v they_o king_n revel_v 1.6_o make_v they_o reign_v over_o all_o lust_n and_o have_v dominion_n over_o all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n and_o earth_n and_o have_v both_o throne_n and_o crown_n for_o they_o in_o heaven_n and_o he_o have_v make_v they_o priest_n reu●_n 1.6_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v daily_o offer_v up_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o burn_a offering_n &_o whole_a burn_a offering_n of_o praise_n prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n he_o have_v make_v they_o prophet_n io._n 15.15_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n be_v make_v know_v to_o they_o for_o what_o ever_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n he_o make_v know_v unto_o she_o 3._o in_o his_o suffering_n she_o must_v drink_v of_o that_o cup_n that_o he_o drink_v of_o and_o the_o church_n must_v be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n he_o be_v baptize_v withal_o matth._n 20.23_o he_o drink_v of_o the_o brook_n by_o the_o way_n and_o they_o must_v taste_v after_o he_o it_o be_v their_o privilege_n that_o be_v his_o member_n to_o suffer_v for_o he_o phil._n 1.29_o he_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o affliction_n in_o the_o garden_n and_o all_o his_o follower_n must_v pledge_v he_o christ_n ought_v to_o suffer_v luke_n 24.26_o nay_o do_v it_o not_o become_v he_o to_o suffer_v heb._n 2.10_o and_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o all_o must_v suffer_v before_o they_o enter_v into_o glory_n for_o this_o suffering_n with_o christ_n be_v a_o die_a with_o he_o which_o must_v precede_v rise_v with_o he_o which_o must_v go_v before_o be_v glorify_v with_o he_o in_o all_o these_o do_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o church_n hold_v communion_n and_o have_v union_n with_o he_o quest._n 9_o why_o be_v the_o true_a church_n call_v holy_a we_o believe_v the_o catholic_n church_n to_o be_v holy_a yet_o not_o that_o we_o hold_v all_o to_o be_v holy_a that_o be_v in_o it_o in_o a_o great_a man_n house_n there_o be_v vessel_n of_o honour_n and_o of_o dishonour_n some_o in_o the_o church_n have_v a_o form_n of_o holiness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n of_o it_o there_o be_v tare_n in_o the_o field_n as_o well_o as_o wheat_n there_o be_v bad_a as_o well_o as_o good_a fish_n take_v with_o the_o net_n of_o the_o gospel_n mat._n 13.28_o will_v all_o the_o people_n be_v holy_a yet_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n be_v holy_a 1._o for_o holiness_n she_o aim_v at_o for_o this_o she_o pray_v fast_n read_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n all_o the_o act_n that_o she_o and_o her_o child_n do_v be_v upon_o the_o acco●nt_n of_o holiness_n the_o scripture_n call_v upon_o she_o to_o be_v holy_a as_o god_n be_v holy_a and_o she_o call_v upon_o god_n to_o sanctify_v she_o thorough_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n and_o the_o word_n to_o be_v present_v as_o holy_a before_o he_o eph._n 5.26_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o holy_a rule_n she_o walk_v by_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a pure_a and_o undefiled_a law_n as_o silver_n purify_v seven_o time_n it_o have_v no_o impurity_n in_o it_o psal._n 19.8_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o holy_a profession_n she_o maintain_v she_o have_v place_n to_o worship_n in_o she_o have_v holy_a ordinance_n to_o live_v by_o she_o have_v a_o holy_a call_n for_o she_o be_v call_v to_o be_v holy_a all_o other_o congregation_n live_v by_o sense_n but_o she_o by_o faith_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o holy_a lord_n who_o she_o serve_v she_o serve_v the_o lord_n christ_n she_o worship_v through_o he_o that_o god_n that_o be_v so_o holy_a

that_o he_o behold_v no_o iniquity_n with_o approbation_n that_o holy_a thing_n that_o be_v call_v and_o know_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n she_o only_o own_v and_o worship_n luk._n 1.35_o 5._o in_o regard_n of_o her_o promise_n and_o engagement_n to_o be_v holy_a though_o the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n yet_o she_o promise_v to_o be_v holy_a and_o unblameable_a before_o he_o in_o love_n 6._o god_n and_o christ_n account_v she_o holy_a though_o there_o be_v fail_n and_o hypocrite_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o god_n be_v please_v to_o give_v the_o denomination_n from_o the_o more_o worthy_a part_n 2._o pet._n 2.5_o 9_o and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n be_v re●lly_o holy_a and_o because_o we_o can_v know_v they_o the_o church_n be_v account_v holy_a wherein_o they_o be_v so_o that_o even_o the_o wicked_a have_v this_o benefit_n of_o the_o godly_a quest._n 10._o why_o be_v the_o true_a and_o holy_a church_n call_v catholic_n the_o catholic_n church_n in_o plain_a english_a be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o right_o so_o call_v be_v universal_a 1._o in_o regard_n of_o place_n she_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o a_o corner_n nor_o limit_v within_o certain_a bound_n earth_n itself_o a_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o she_o she_o be_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o person_n for_o no_o age_n no_o condition_n be_v exempt_v from_o her_o jurisdiction_n high_a and_o low_a rich_a and_o poor_a great_a and_o small_a from_o he_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n to_o she_o that_o grind_v at_o the_o mill_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n open_a 3._o in_o regard_n of_o time_n there_o be_v no_o time_n since_o the_o creation_n that_o want_v this_o church_n that_o doctrine_n of_o it_o begin_v at_o the_o creation_n and_o fall_n of_o man_n and_o have_v not_o fail_v have_v not_o be_v alter_v since_o but_o explain_v and_o confirm_v since_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n this_o church_n be_v and_o until_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n this_o church_n shall_v be_v and_o eternity_n itself_o shall_v never_o impair_v nor_o diminish_v this_o church_n dignity_n 4._o in_o regard_n of_o part_n all_o the_o particular_a church_n or_o congregation_n in_o the_o world_n that_o ever_o be_v and_o all_o that_o for_o the_o present_n be_v &_o all_o that_o for_o the_o future_a shall_v be_v be_v part_n of_o she_o &_o by_o unity_n of_o doctrine_n &_o consent_n in_o sacrament_n through_o faith_n be_v compact_v together_o for_o the_o complete_n of_o that_o catholic_n body_n name_v the_o catholic_n church_n let_v i_o die_v if_o i_o will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o be_v but_o suppose_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o any_o church_n on_o earth_n but_o this_o or_o to_o own_o that_o religion_n that_o be_v not_o at_o least_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n stand_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o she_o be_v now_o constitute_v be_v not_o catholic_n we_o know_v when_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n be_v first_o kindle_v it_o be_v but_o yesterday_o be_v not_o catholic_n the_o rise_v and_o original_a of_o many_o of_o their_o doctrinal_a point_n know_v and_o those_o upstart_n opinion_n now_o in_o england_n those_o fanatic_a principle_n and_o heretical_a tenet_n teach_v by_o joan_n the_o spinster_n dick_n the_o weaver_n and_o robin_n the_o tailor_n be_v not_o catholic_n the_o well_o of_o knowledge_n be_v deep_a and_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o draw_v how_o can_v they_o get_v live_v water_n they_o be_v ever_o learning_n and_o never_o able_a to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o let_v they_o alone_o they_o be_v blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a and_o if_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a both_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n matth._n 15.14_o quest._n 11._o whether_o the_o elect_a only_o be_v the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n before_o this_o question_n be_v direct_o answer_v it_o be_v expedient_a to_o premise_v these_o three_o distinction_n 1._o of_o the_o church_n 2._o of_o the_o person_n 3._o of_o judgement_n 1._o of_o the_o church_n here_o we_o must_v call_v to_o mind_v that_o division_n above_o make_v of_o the_o church_n visible_a and_o invisible_a that_o wicked_a man_n hypocrite_n etc._n etc._n be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o common_a with_o the_o elect_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v the_o invisible_a church_n be_v here_o mean_v a_o distinction_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v well_o digest_v call_v the_o church_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v heb_n 12.23_o 2._o of_o person_n there_o be_v some_o that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n by_o outward_a profession_n and_o because_o they_o hear_v the_o word_n own_o christ_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n may_v and_o must_v pass_v for_o member_n other_o be_v in_o it_o by_o inward_a resignation_n in_o give_v up_o their_o heart_n to_o god_n call_v a_o reasonable_a service_n rom._n 12.1_o 3._o of_o judgement_n there_o be_v a_o judgement_n of_o god_n decree_n by_o which_o he_o know_v who_o be_v he_o and_o there_o be_v a_o judgement_n of_o humane_a charity_n by_o the_o former_a we_o know_v none_o so_o as_o to_o point_v he_o out_o and_o he_o that_o hold_v one_o or_o more_o of_o fundamental_a truth_n until_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o must_v be_v judge_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o those_o only_a that_o be_v by_o the_o decree_n elect_v and_o call_v be_v only_a member_n of_o the_o church_n for_o 1._o the_o elect_n draw_v only_a life_n and_o nourishment_n from_o christ_n they_o common_o act_v faith_n the_o other_o be_v barren_a branch_n and_o though_o upon_o yet_o not_o proper_o of_o his_o body_n it_o be_v the_o heart_n alone_o of_o the_o elect_v and_o call_v that_o will_v open_v and_o entertain_v christ_n joh._n 15._o 2._o it_o be_v they_o alone_o that_o be_v establish_v and_o build_v upon_o he_o he_o be_v the_o rock_n they_o stand_v by_o while_o the_o other_o choose_v a_o sandy_a foundation_n stick_n possible_o at_o his_o profession_n imagine_v that_o will_v save_v he_o their_o house_n shall_v stand_v when_o the_o other_o be_v fall_v and_o they_o under_o they_o christ_n shall_v laugh_v at_o the_o one_o and_o mock_v when_o their_o fear_n come_v but_o rejoice_v over_o the_o other_o with_o sing_v to_o behold_v they_o clothe_v upon_o 3._o the_o elect_n only_o be_v to_o their_o power_n obedient_a to_o he_o they_o be_v his_o sheep_n only_o that_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o follow_v he_o they_o will_v go_v with_o he_o from_o a_o feast_n to_o the_o garden_n from_o that_o to_o the_o cross_n from_o that_o to_o the_o grave_a they_o will_v contend_v earnest_o for_o the_o faith_n once_o give_v they_o be_v it_o unto_o blood_n the_o other_o will_v forsake_v he_o and_o love_v their_o life_n better_a than_o to_o die_v 4._o they_o only_o true_o and_o cordial_o honour_v he_o o_o how_o precious_a be_v christ_n to_o such_o as_o believe_v they_o that_o name_v his_o name_n in_o this_o society_n depart_v from_o all_o iniquity_n other_o draw_v but_o nigh_o he_o with_o their_o lip_n they_o draw_v out_o their_o soul_n to_o he_o for_o his_o goodness_n sake_n &_o their_o sheaf_n to_o the_o hungry_a for_o his_o mercy_n sake_n they_o bow_v the_o knee_n and_o their_o tongue_n confess_v he_o the_o other_o bow_n and_o with_o their_o lip_n mock_v he_o the_o o●e_n put_v his_o soul_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o rule_v it_o the_o other_o put_v a_o reed_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o bear_v it_o he_o say_v lift_v thou_o up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o i_o and_o the_o other_o cover_v he_o with_o a_o vail_n strike_v he_o say_v prophesy_v who_o smite_v thou_o 5._o they_o be_v the_o only_a person_n that_o be_v call_v justify_v and_o glorify_v by_o he_o one_o that_o be_v true_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n must_v not_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v eternal_o separate_v from_o his_o glory_n it_o be_v the_o dead_a branch_n only_o that_o be_v cut_v down_o and_o burn_v such_o as_o draw_v sap_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n these_o shall_v not_o be_v fuel_n for_o that_o everlasting_a fire_n the_o hypocrite_n may_v prophesy_v in_o his_o name_n and_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o the_o devil_n know_v they_o yet_o christ_n shall_v acknowledge_v he_o never_o know_v they_o the_o devil_n may_v come_v out_o of_o the_o possess_v and_o depart_v at_o their_o call_n and_o they_o shall_v go_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o depart_v at_o his_o command_n i_o will_v not_o have_v it_o here_o think_v that_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v intend_v or_o that_o before_o the_o elect_n be_v effectual_o call_v this_o be_v demonstrate_v or_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o a_o christian_n to_o say_v he_o be_v of_o this_o invisible_a

to_o you_o young_a man_n because_o you_o be_v strong_a and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o you_o 1_o joh._n 2_o 14._o 4._o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o scripture_n miraculous_a preservation_n what_o pain_n do_v the_o heathen_n take_v to_o have_v the_o bible_n out_o of_o the_o world_n what_o wonder_n do_v god_n work_v to_o preserve_v it_o it_o be_v that_o man_n may_v know_v they_o and_o keep_v they_o that_o they_o may_v live_v by_o they_o section_n iu._n the_o next_o thing_n in_o order_n before_o we_o be_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n by_o reason_n and_o strength_n of_o argument_n that_o have_v both_o reason_n and_o scripture_n for_o it_o we_o may_v without_o delay_n address_v ourselves_o to_o obedience_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o person_n to_o know_v the_o scripture_n for_o 1._o all_o person_n be_v bind_v to_o know_v god_n and_o worship_n or_o serve_v god_n there_o be_v a_o knowledge_n must_v be_v have_v which_o all_o the_o creation_n can_v give_v the_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o earth_n may_v show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n but_o how_o to_o know_v god_n they_o be_v silent_a one_o of_o they_o can_v say_v deum_fw-la colit_fw-la qui_fw-la novit_fw-la but_o understand_v he_o what_o he_o say_v the_o wise_a of_o man_n do_v worship_v a_o unknown_a god_n act._n 17.23_o the_o scripture_n only_o teach_v we_o and_o do_v only_o show_v we_o what_o god_n be_v that_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n joh._n 4.24_o infinite_a eternal_a immutable_a creator_n preserver_n of_o all_o thing_n merciful_a gracious_a long-suffering_a a_o god_n that_o hear_v prayer_n a_o hater_n of_o all_o sin_n one_o in_o nature_n three_o in_o person_n this_o no_o book_n in_o the_o world_n hold_v out_o but_o this_o and_o he_o that_o know_v most_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o best_a know_v in_o the_o secret_n of_o art_n have_v read_v far_o and_o much_o in_o the_o large_a volume_n of_o the_o creature_n yet_o can_v not_o know_v that_o which_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n he_o have_v send_v which_o the_o scripture_n do_v true_o full_o and_o clear_o have_v know_v god_n by_o the_o scripture_n we_o by_o that_o know_v how_o to_o worship_v deum_fw-la colit_fw-la qui_fw-la novit_fw-la god_n will_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n joh._n 4.23_o by_o no_o book_n can_v this_o question_n be_v answer_v wherewith_o shall_v i_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o be_v accept_v mi●●_n 6.6_o but_o by_o the_o scripture_n the_o whole_a society_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n can_v answer_v this_o one_o question_n how_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v but_o by_o the_o scripture_n act._n 16.30_o the_o effectual_a walk_n after_o holiness_n be_v never_o to_o be_v see_v and_o read_v in_o the_o starry_a heaven_n but_o in_o the_o heaven_n of_o the_o scripture_n many_o excellent_a thing_n and_o indeed_o holy_a truth_n may_v appear_v and_o do_v occur_v in_o the_o read_n of_o heathen_n seol_n verbum_fw-la caro_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o habitavit_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la ibi_fw-la non_fw-la legi_fw-la but_o not_o a_o syllable_n of_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n christ_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n 2._o all_o person_n have_v need_n of_o cleanse_v against_o their_o approach_n to_o god_n man_n be_v natural_o filthy_a be_v whole_o defile_v by_o sin_n he_o be_v cast_v out_o ●n_v his_o blood_n to_o the_o loathe_n of_o his_o person_n ez._n 16.5_o can_v he_o apprehend_v his_o own_o filthiness_n he_o will_v be_v more_o loathsome_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n than_o the_o most_o infectious_a creature_n can_v possible_o appear_v all_o person_n may_v say_v with_o the_o leper_n unclean_a unclean_a levit._fw-la 13.45_o old_z and_o and_o young_a rich_a and_o poor_a male_a and_o female_a want_n cleanse_v therefore_o have_v need_n learn_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v clean_o itself_o psal._n 19.9_o and_o clean_v other_o psal._n 119.9_o it_o be_v of_o a_o purify_n nature_n and_o therefore_o compare_v to_o rain_v that_o wash_v away_o filth_n deut._n 32.2_o to_o river_n of_o water_n which_o denote_v the_o purify_n nature_n of_o this_o word_n of_o truth_n since_o all_o person_n be_v impure_a they_o be_v to_o entertain_v this_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o will_v make_v they_o beautiful_a god_n be_v say_v to_o wash_v the_o soul_n with_o water_n eze._n 16.9_o to_o heal_v they_o that_o be_v sick_a psal._n 107.20_o and_o clean_o they_o that_o be_v filthy_a by_o his_o word_n psalm_n 119.9_o 3._o all_o person_n may_v be_v draw_v to_o believe_v some_o great_a error_n against_o and_o some_o to_o damnable_a opinion_n of_o god_n paul_n assure_v the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n act_v 20.29_o that_o after_o his_o departure_n grievous_a wolf_n shall_v enter_v among_o they_o commend_v they_o to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v able_a to_o build_v they_o up_o v_o 32._o whereby_o they_o may_v stand_v against_o the_o blast_n of_o contrary_a doctrine_n the_o worship_v of_o angel_n be_v go_v to_o be_v intrude_v upon_o those_o colossian_n chap._n 2._o v._n 19_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v recommend_v to_o they_o that_o by_o the_o force_n and_o light_n of_o that_o such_o doctrine_n may_v be_v exclude_v from_o congregation_n through_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o man_n person_n by_o entice_a word_n we_o may_v be_v draw_v to_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n we_o must_v therefore_o if_o we_o will_v steer_v our_o course_n right_o for_o the_o haven_n of_o happiness_n sail_n by_o the_o light_n give_v we_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o scripture_n thing_n that_o have_v but_o a_o show_n of_o scripture_n mee●ing_v with_o ignorance_n do_v o●●en_o pass_v as_o have_v divine_a authority_n while_o ●hose_v that_o know_v the_o scripture_n know_v that_o it_o be_v satan_n transform_v into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n not_o a_o fix_a but_o a_o wander_a star_n jud._n 13._o and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v walk_v after_o lest_o as_o he_o that_o follow_v that_o meteor_n ignis_fw-la fatuus_fw-la we_o fall_v in_o a_o ditch_n and_o perish_v in_o the_o mid_a way_n of_o our_o error_n and_o backslide_n the_o ignorance_n of_o many_o in_o scripture_n and_o the_o mistake_v of_o many_o touch_v some_o place_n in_o it_o be_v apparent_a cause_n or_o the_o apostasy_n of_o many_o from_o it_o in_o these_o day_n of_o liberty_n etc._n etc._n 4._o no_o person_n can_v perform_v that_o duty_n require_v command_v and_o enjoin_v they_o of_o god_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o and_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o scripture_n the_o magistrate_n will_v be_v to_o seek_v the_o minister_n will_v be_v at_o a_o loss_n and_o the_o people_n like_o sheep_n without_o a_o shepherd_n the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o punish_v sin_n which_o can_v be_v know_v but_o by_o the_o scripture_n rom._n 7.7_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o how_o shall_v he_o preach_v it_o but_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o how_o shall_v he_o have_v the_o spirit_n except_o he_o ask_v it_o and_o how_o shall_v he_o ask_v except_o the_o scripture_n direct_v he_o how_o can_v the_o people_n know_v to_o give_v obedience_n to_o the_o one_o and_o double_a honour_n to_o the_o other_o without_o acquaintance_n of_o this_o word_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v that_o alone_a that_o discover_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o relation_n and_o by_o all_o therefore_o to_o be_v consult_v with_o lest_o be_v find_v faulty_a in_o the_o least_o commandment_n we_o become_v breaker_n of_o all_o james_n 2.10_o and_o be_v call_v for_o so_o do_v lest_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v ●●to_o all_o good_a work_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o 17._o 5._o all_o person_n will_v be_v judge_v acquit_v or_o condemn_v by_o the_o scripture_n at_o the_o dreadful_a appearance_n of_o god_n we_o mean_v by_o this_o all_o those_o to_o who_o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v according_a to_o conformity_n of_o man_n life_n with_o this_o word_n shall_v god_n pass_v that_o sentence_n of_o come_v you_o bless_v or_o go_v you_o curse_v if_o thou_o cast_v thy_o bread_n upon_o the_o water_n give_v a_o portion_n to_o seven_o and_o also_o to_o eight_o eccl._n 11.22_o if_o thou_o have_v deal_v thy_o bread_n to_o the_o hungry_a isai._n 58.6_o or_o have_v neglect_v and_o see_v thy_o brother_n have_v need_n and_o shut_v up_o thy_o bowel_n against_o he_o 1_o john_n 3.17_o and_o have_v stop_v thy_o ear_n at_o the_o cry_n of_o thy_o poor_a brother_n prov._n ult_n 13._o thou_o shall_v have_v thyself_o condemn_v and_o

separate_a for_o ever_o from_o god_n presence_n for_o this_o very_a thing_n or_o for_o it_o receive_v into_o glory_n matth._n 25._o it_o behoove_v all_o therefore_o that_o will_v stand_v in_o judgement_n to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o scripture_n that_o what_o sin_n their_o soul_n be_v incline_v to_o may_v be_v know_v and_o what_o iniquity_n their_o hand_n have_v act_v may_v be_v find_v out_o that_o they_o may_v be_v repent_v for_o and_o god_n may_v cast_v they_o behind_o his_o back_n and_o also_o to_o know_v what_o duty_n he_o lay_v upon_o they_o that_o perform_v of_o they_o at_o that_o day_n of_o trial_n they_o may_v be_v receive_v into_o his_o kingdom_n for_o this_o book_n will_v be_v open_v this_o r●le_n present_v and_o our_o life_n by_o it_o measure_v and_o according_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n shall_v eternal_o be_v sentence_v 6._o all_o person_n without_o this_o may_v lie_v under_o most_o sad_a and_o grievous_a affliction_n without_o any_o dram_n of_o comfort_n from_o god_n a_o ignorant_a soul_n who_o root_n god_n have_v touch_v as_o it_o be_v to_o pluck_v up_o and_o who_o heart_n god_n have_v gripe_v as_o it_o be_v to_o condemn_v and_o who_o he_o have_v strip_v of_o all_o comfort_n as_o it_o be_v to_o slay_v must_v either_o be_v stupid_a under_o that_o calamity_n or_o desperate_a in_o such_o a_o case_n while_o he_o that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o scripture_n will_v find_v out_o some_o reason_n of_o his_o trouble_n and_o ease_v of_o his_o distemper_n unless_o thy_o law_n have_v be_v my_o delight_n i_o have_v perish_v in_o my_o affliction_n say_v david_n psal._n 119.92_o every_o promise_n that_o be_v in_o scripture_n a_o saint_n will_v apply_v for_o his_o own_o particular_a as_o if_o god_n have_v send_v it_o down_o from_o heaven_n immediate_o for_o he_o assure_v he_o of_o deliverance_n in_o good_a time_n nubecula_fw-la ●st_fw-la cito_fw-la transibit_fw-la the_o momentary_a affliction_n of_o this_o life_n work_n for_o he_o a_o more_o eternal_a and_o exceed_a weight_n of_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 4.17_o from_o the_o well_n of_o salvation_n even_o from_o the_o promise_n of_o ●od_a can_v they_o draw_v refreshment_n for_o themselves_o and_o their_o companion_n the_o ignorant_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v like_o hagar_n wander_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o beersheba_n die_v for_o thirst_n yet_o a_o well_o of_o refresh_v comfort_a strengthen_v nay_o live_a water_n near_o they_o gen._n 21.19_o 7._o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v write_v for_o the_o very_a end_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n these_o be_v wri●ten_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n joh._n 20.31_o for_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v aforetime_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n rom._n 15.4_o here_o be_v a_o end_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n that_o man_n may_v have_v comfort_n in_o this_o vale_n of_o misery_n and_o hope_n of_o future_a glory_n and_o how_o shall_v either_o hope_n or_o comfort_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o word_n if_o we_o know_v it_o not_o never_o can_v man_n be_v rich_a in_o hope_n that_o have_v not_o the_o scripture_n dwell_v rich_o in_o they_o let_v god_n word_n have_v its_o end_n by_o we_o and_o since_o it_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n let_v we_o learn_v it_o yeat_v get_v it_o by_o heart_n ●nd_v both_o grace_n and_o glory_n shall_v fill_v our_o heart_n 8._o the_o want_n of_o the_o onowledge_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v a_o great_a da●●ing_a sin_n before_o god_n how_o shall_v man_n escape_v ●f_o they_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n he._n 2.3_o here_o be_v in_o scripture_n life_n and_o de●th_n heaven_n and_o hell_n be_v set_v before_o man_n blessedness_n or_o misery_n a_o crown_n of_o gold_n or_o a_o globe_n of_o fire_n a_o enlarge_a kingdom_n or_o a_o narrow_a pit_n a_o eternal_a throne_n or_o everlasting_a burn_n be_v proffer_v to_o man_n if_o it_o be_v receive_v heaven_n and_o comunion_n with_o god_n shall_v be_v thy_o por●ion_n if_o neglect_v hell_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n in_o torment_n shall_v be_v thy_o reward_n which_o place_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n will_v deliver_v thou_o from_o luke_n 16.29_o section_n v._n we_o be_v now_o according_a to_o our_o propose_a method_n to_o discover_v what_o hinder_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n from_o dwell_v rich_o yea_o from_o dwell_v at_o all_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o ground_n of_o it_o can_v exact_o be_v number_v by_o any_o but_o he_o that_o make_v and_o know_v the_o heart_n yet_o there_o be_v 6_o thing_n apparent_o hinder_v it_o in_o these_o miserable_a day_n of_o we_o as_o 1_o curiosity_n we_o have_v athenian_n that_o give_v their_o mind_n to_o hearken_v after_o some_o new_a and_o curious_a thing_n in_o religion_n that_o study_n more_o the_o knowledge_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o god_n have_v lock_v up_o in_o the_o secret_a cabinet_n of_o his_o own_o bosom_n or_o in_o the_o secret_a place_n of_o the_o stair_n of_o dark_a and_o hide_a prophecy_n rather_o than_o plain_a and_o reveal_v truth_n because_o plain_a and_o reveal_v pick_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n some_o dark_a passage_n and_o with_o they_o store_v their_o brain_n conceit_n themselves_o to_o be_v rich_a by_o empty_a and_o vain_a question_n such_o oftentimes_o as_o bring_v the_o very_a entity_n of_o god_n in_o a_o atheistical_a way_n into_o a_o question_n and_o dispute_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n go_v empty_a away_o of_o those_o truth_n that_o conduce_v to_o peace_n and_o holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n heb._n 12.14_o 2._o coveteousnesse_n mat._n 13.22_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v grow_v nor_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n where_o the_o thorn_n and_o care_n of_o the_o world_n be_v nourish_v that_o fill_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n so_o much_o that_o there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n he_o that_o have_v great_a possession_n when_o he_o be_v to_o part_v with_o all_o for_o eternal_a life_n go_v away_o sorrowful_a mat._n 19.22_o and_o we_o never_o read_v he_o return_v give_v he_o earth_n enough_o any_o man_n shall_v have_v heaven_n let_v he_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n good_n he_o miss_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n grace_n shine_v through_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o word_n he_o know_v earth_n so_o much_o and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o it_o so_o well_o and_o trouble_v himself_o so_o much_o about_o it_o he_o forget_v that_o one_o thing_n necessary_a and_o become_v unfruitful_a in_o good_a work_n 3._o sluggishness_n idleness_n be_v usual_o esteem_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o vice_n ignorance_n owe_v both_o its_o birth_n and_o education_n to_o she_o knowledge_n and_o acquaintance_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o obtain_v but_o by_o industry_n and_o pain_n sluggishness_n will_v have_v a_o man_n to_o loiter_v therefore_o he_o can_v be_v rich_a in_o that_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o sluggard_n as_o solomon_n see_v his_o vineyard_n prov._n 24.31_o we_o shall_v see_v it_o without_o either_o order_n or_o fence_n and_o overgrow_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o noisome_a and_o filthy_a weed_n ignorance_n like_o a_o wolf_n feed_v herself_o in_o the_o sluggard_n bosom_n and_o at_o last_o will_v eat_v up_o his_o own_o heart_n the_o spiritual_a manna_n fall_v but_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o gather_v the_o sun_n of_o the_o gospel_n shine_v but_o neither_o the_o window_n nor_o door_n of_o his_o soul_n be_v open_a christ_n knock_v and_o put_v in_o his_o finger_n at_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o lock_n say_v open_v to_o i_o my_o sister_n my_o love_n my_o dove_n my_o undifiled_a cant._n 5.2_o but_o what_o say_v the_o sluggard_n i_o have_v put_v off_o my_o coat_n how_o shall_v i_o put_v it_o on_o i_o ●ave_n wash_v my_o foot_n how_o shall_v i_o defile_v they_o v_o 3._o all_o the_o fair_a word_n and_o comfortable_a expression_n glorious_a thing_n precious_a promise_n holy_a truth_n that_o be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n be_v of_o no_o account_n with_o the_o sluggard_n but_o for_o all_o the_o light_n for_o all_o the_o knock_n he_o call_v yet_o a_o slumber_n y●t_v a_o little_a fold_n of_o the_o hand_n he_o will_v not_o take_v pain_n to_o be_v save_v from_o hell_n nor_o labour_n here_o a_o little_a to_o obtain_v eternal_a rest_n above_o he_o give_v not_o himself_o to_o read_v nor_o hear_v but_o at_o his_o conveniency_n nor_o to_o meditate_v nor_o to_o discourse_v concern_v the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o like_a to_o dwell_v in_o he_o the_o truth_n

spiritual_a conflict_n which_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v so_o unpleasing_a and_o so_o bitter_a that_o be_v it_o only_o their_o own_o law_n we_o shall_v see_v they_o live_v more_o merry_o in_o the_o world_n and_o what_o make_v after_o age_n embrace_v those_o scripture_n though_o good_a man_n shall_v make_v they_o since_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o may_v therefore_o be_v reject_v in_o a_o word_n a_o good_a man_n can_v not_o have_v say_v o_o earth_n earth_n earth_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jer._n 22_o 29._o if_o it_o have_v be_v his_o own_o invention_n 2._o bad_a man_n do_v not_o do_v it_o the_o liar_n the_o drunkard_n the_o thief_n the_o swearer_n will_v never_o have_v make_v law_n against_o lie_v drunkenness_n steal_v swear_v nor_o have_v counsel_v man_n to_o have_v shun_v their_o company_n nor_o damn_v themselves_o eternal_o for_o their_o so_o do_v since_o therefore_o neither_o in_o heaven_n nor_o in_o earth_n can_v there_o be_v find_v ●ut_v a_o creature_n to_o be_v but_o probable_o suppose_v the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o the_o creator_n must_v who_o be_v god_n bless_v for_o ever_o 2._o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o he_o that_o give_v the_o law_n be_v the_o same_o that_o bring_v israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n viz._n the_o lord_n god_n exod_n 20.2_o he_o that_o command_v john_n to_o write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o rev._n 17._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o usual_a phrase_n in_o scripture_n which_o co●ld_v not_o have_v be_v say_v by_o man_n or_o angel_n have_v it_o be_v their_o own_o it_o be_v he_o that_o give_v moses_n the_o law_n the_o statute_n and_o the_o judgement_n for_o all_o israel_n mal._n 4.4_o it_o be_v god_n that_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n which_o have_v be_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v luke_n 1.70_o all_o the_o word_n that_o be_v write_v in_o that_o book_n be_v his_o word_n jer._n ●0_n 2_o what_o isaiah_n utter_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o speak_v it_o isa._n 1.2_o what_o jeremiah_n speak_v the_o lord_n command_v jer._n 1.7_o nay_o what_o ever_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v it_o be_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o pet._n 1.21_o 3._o from_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n it_o appear_v to_o be_v of_o god_n where_o it_o promise_v it_o go_v above_o the_o power_n reason_n or_o invention_n of_o man_n as_o those_o that_o do_v well_o shall_v shine_v as_o the_o star_n and_o as_o the_o firmament_n nay_o as_o the_o sun_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o dan._n 12.3_o and_o matth._n 13.43_o the_o incarnation_n of_o god_n a_o virgin_n bear_v a_o son_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a all_o without_o the_o reach_n of_o man_n make_v law_n for_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n poor_a and_o rich_a high_a and_o low_a show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o man_n threaten_v eternal_a death_n and_o promise_v eternal_a life_n both_o which_o be_v without_o the_o power_n of_o man_n and_o that_o to_o soul_n and_o body_n both_o which_o by_o man_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o man_n can_v be_v reach_v unto_o it_o persuade_v to_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v in_o itself_o good_a be_v it_o not_o command_v and_o dissuade_v from_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v in_o itself_o hurtful_a be_v it_o not_o forbid_v and_o that_o oftentimes_o without_o give_v any_o reason_n but_o the_o will_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n why_o must_v not_o man_n swear_v steal_v etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n have_v forbid_v it_o the_o proem_n to_o the_o law_n be_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n exod._n 20.2_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n be_v often_o give_v as_o the_o only_a reason_n of_o the_o law_n leu._n 18._o 4._o from_o the_o effect_n thereby_o wrought_v the_o scripture_n have_v wrought_v that_o upon_o the_o heart_n soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n that_o the_o write_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n can_v never_o have_v accomplish_v it_o fill_v sometime_o the_o very_a soul_n of_o man_n so_o full_a of_o terror_n and_o other_o time_n so_o full_a of_o comfort_n that_o be_v not_o god_n the_o author_n thereof_o can_v not_o be_v effect_v he_o that_o be_v in_o love_n with_o sin_n and_o dark_a through_o sin_n it_o make_v he_o to_o hate_v sin_n and_o to_o be_v in_o love_n with_o righteousness_n it_o have_v bring_v the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n of_o man_n to_o so_o much_o certainty_n that_o all_o the_o torture_n torment_n and_o pain_n that_o man_n or_o devil_n can_v invent_v be_v not_o once_o able_a to_o make_v they_o doubt_v of_o it_o 5._o from_o the_o scope_n and_o final_a end_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o declare_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o if_o any_o creature_n have_v be_v the_o composer_n of_o they_o he_o will_v in_o one_o verse_n or_o other_o have_v seek_v something_o to_o himself_o but_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v pure_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o praise_n of_o god_n to_o make_v man_n admire_v god_n to_o have_v they_o praise_n god_n to_o have_v they_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o to_o depend_v upon_o god_n and_o in_o their_o way_n to_o acknowledge_v god_n it_o debase_v every_o creature_n in_o comparison_n of_o god_n and_o put_v all_o thing_n under_o the_o foot_n of_o god_n by_o which_o it_o be_v demonstrable_a it_o be_v from_o god_n 6._o from_o the_o constant_a consent_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n that_o in_o all_o age_n under_o and_o after_o moses_n before_o and_o after_o the_o judge_n before_z and_o under_o the_o king_n before_z and_o after_o the_o captivity_n before_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o time_n before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o af●er_v the_o apostle_n until_o this_o very_a time_n have_v in_o all_o age_n be_v consent_v to_o and_o look_v upon_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n the_o only_a word_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n and_o beside_o this_o the_o church_n have_v own_v no_o other_o the_o same_o teach_v the_o reform_a church_n of_o helvetia_n article_n 1._o of_o bohem._n art_n 1._o of_o fra●ce_n art_n 2._o of_o belg._n art_n 3._o of_o wirt_n art_n 31._o of_o scot._n art_n 17._o quest._n 2._o whether_o the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v man_n only_a rule_n there_o be_v many_o that_o pretend_v to_o new_a revelation_n &_o new_a light_n walk_v according_a to_o and_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o their_o own_o invention_n but_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v our_o only_a rule_n these_o follow_a argument_n may_v declare_v 1._o it_o be_v the_o only_a infallible_a and_o unalterable_a rule_n many_o rule_n and_o law_n have_v there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n which_o time_n have_v alter_v and_o experience_n have_v make_v to_o appear_v not_o good_a but_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n remain_v the_o same_o no_o addition_n to_o they_o no_o dimunition_n of_o they_o to_o king_n and_o people_n they_o be_v now_o what_o they_o ever_o be_v and_o they_o shall_v be_v what_o for_o the_o present_a they_o be_v to_o all_o generation_n for_o ever_o o_o lord_n thy_o word_n be_v settle_v in_o heaven_n psal._n 119.89_o all_o other_o rule_n have_v and_o may_v still_o deceive_v but_o this_o have_v never_o deceive_v nor_o fail_v and_o be_v the_o same_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 2._o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v never_o any_o other_o rule_n the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n of_o god_n be_v ever_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o doctrine_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o rule_n of_o their_o life_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n malachy_n that_o end_v the_o old_a testament_n command_v they_o to_o remember_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o john_n that_o conclude_v the_o new_a pronounce_v he_o bless_v that_o keep_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o say_n of_o this_o book_n rev._n 22.17_o and_o whoever_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o christ_n himself_o appeal_v to_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o tryer_n of_o his_o doctrine_n john_n 5.39_o 3._o they_o be_v write_v that_o they_o may_v be_v our_o rule_n these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n and_o that_o believe_v we_o may_v have_v life_n john_n 20.31_o we_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n unto_o this_o doctrine_n 1_o tim._n 4.16_o we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o pprophecy_n unto_o which_o we_o shall_v do_v well_o if_o we_o take_v heed_n

not_o under_o the_o law_n have_v those_o beast_n offer_v up_o for_n he_o in_o sacrifice_n that_o do_v not_o chew_v the_o cud_n they_o be_v unpure_v as_o unclean_a those_o under_o the_o gospel_n that_o bring_v not_o up_o again_o by_o meditation_n what_o they_o gather_v by_o read_v shall_v not_o be_v esteem_v pure_a meditation_n put_v a_o boult_n upon_o the_o door_n that_o satan_n that_o gsand_n picklock_n can_v so_o enter_v to_o rob_v their_o treasure_n of_o knowledge_n 2._o walk_v suitable_o to_o it_o when_o moses_n be_v in_o the_o mount_n with_o god_n his_o face_n shine_v at_o his_o come_n to_o the_o people_n when_o a_o christian_a have_v be_v in_o and_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o holy_a mount_n of_o the_o scripture_n his_o conversarion_n ought_v to_o shine_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n he_o ought_v to_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o a_o holy_a life_n not_o lie_v but_o speak_v the_o truth_n ephe._n 4.25_o as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v live_v peaceable_o with_o all_o man_n rom._n 12_o 18._o judge_v no_o man_n matthew_n 7.1_o give_v honour_n to_o who_o honour_n tribute_n to_o who_o tribute_n custom_n to_o who_o custom_n be_v due_a rom._n 13.7_o speak_v no_o evil_a of_o dignity_n not_o revile_v the_o god_n nor_o cu_z sing_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n levit._fw-la 22.28_o judg._n 8._o etc._n etc._n put_v away_o all_o bitterness_n and_o wrath_n and_o anger_n and_o clamour_n and_o evil_a speak_n with_o all_o malice_n ephe._n 9.31_o but_o as_o he_o who_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 2.16_o he_o may_v honour_v all_o man_n love_n brotherhood_n fear_v god_n honour_v the_o king_n 1._o pet._n 2.17_o every_o good_a act_n be_v a_o water_v of_o that_o root_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o it_o may_v abide_v and_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o eternal_a life_n 3._o call_v upon_o god_n again_o to_o bless_v it_o to_o the_o as_o thou_o have_v seek_v he_o ie_fw-fr his_o word_n where_o his_o saint_n always_o find_v he_o through_o his_o goodness_n so_o do_v thou_o raise_v up_o thy_o soul_n and_o beg_v that_o it_o may_v make_v thou_o perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n that_o he_o by_o the_o abundant_a pour_v forth_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v sanctify_v thou_o through_o his_o word_n ephe._n 5.26_o but_o 1._o in_o this_o praise_n he_o for_o what_o thou_o have_v learn_v 2._o repent_v for_o what_o thou_o have_v neglect_v 3._o confess_v and_o forsake_v that_o for_o which_o thou_o have_v be_v reprove_v 4._o remember_v those_o who_o to_o thou_o be_v recommend_v 4_o go_v about_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o ordinary_a call_v cheerful_o it_o be_v not_o the_o end_n of_o god_n in_o publish_v the_o scripture_n to_o make_v man_n idle_a and_o loiter_v in_o the_o earth_n to_o neglect_v their_o family_n and_o forsake_v their_o calling_n as_o etc._n etc._n follow_v then_o thy_o call_n it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o service_n and_o leave_v he_o to_o bring_v to_o perfection_n that_o good_a work_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v but_o never_o forget_v to_o remember_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o necessary_a as_o thy_o daily_a food_n section_n iii_o question_v resolve_v quest._n 1._o whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n as_o it_o declare_v in_o scripture_n quest._n 2._o whether_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n quest._n 3._o whether_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n quest._n 4._o whether_o there_o be_v three_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n and_o how_o these_o person_n do_v agree_v quest._n 5._o why_o be_v king_n and_o magistrate_n call_v god_n and_o rebellion_n to_o be_v like_o witch_n craft_n in_o scripture_n quest._n 6._o what_o be_v that_o image_n wherein_o god_n make_v man_n and_o why_o be_v man_n create_v naked_a quest._n 7._o whether_o the_o read_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v profitable_a to_o a_o believer_n and_o whether_o any_o part_n of_o that_o law_n be_v establish_v under_o the_o gospel_n quest._n 8._o why_o will_v god_n suffer_v his_o dear_a saint_n to_o lie_v under_o such_o sad_a affliction_n as_o be_v mention_v in_o scripture_n und_fw-ge whether_o the_o book_n of_o job_n be_v a_o real_a history_n quest._n 9_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o why_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v a_o testament_n quest._n 10._o why_o be_v there_o some_o thing_n on_o scripture_n hard_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o whether_o the_o scripture_n can_v dwell_v rich_o in_o those_o that_o can_v read_v quest._n 1._o whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n as_o be_v declare_v in_o scripture_n it_o have_v be_v prove_v that_o all_o be_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n that_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v and_o publish_v to_o man_n for_o the_o right_a order_n of_o his_o life_n yet_o in_o read_v some_o fool_n may_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v not_o a_o god_n and_o throw_v all_o aside_o but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n appear_v 1._o the_o creation_n or_o fabric_n of_o the_o world_n by_o such_o a_o glorious_a build_n as_o this_o wherein_o we_o live_v such_o a_o goodly_a frame_n as_o our_o eye_n behold_v can_v not_o but_o have_v be_v form_v by_o some_o or_o other_o if_o by_o a_o creature_n why_o can_v a_o creature_n do_v the_o like_a now_o why_o can_v they_o that_o be_v displease_v with_o this_o remove_v it_o and_o give_v we_o another_o who_o make_v the_o starry_a heaven_n and_o the_o vault_a roof_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n to_o shine_v with_o such_o glorious_a light_n by_o night_n and_o by_o day_n what_o be_v his_o name_n and_o what_o be_v his_o son_n name_n who_o have_v lay_v the_o measure_n thereof_o if_o thou_o know_v who_o have_v streched_a the_o line_n upon_o it_o whereupon_o be_v the_o foundation_n thereof_o fasten_v or_o who_o lie_v the_o corner_n store_n name_v another_o beside_o god_n &_o eris_fw-la mihi_fw-la magnus_fw-la apollo_n i_o shall_v take_v thou_o to_o be_v some_o great_a one_o see_v rom._n 1.19_o 20._o 2._o from_o the_o order_n that_o be_v in_o all_o the_o world_n this_o world_n be_v of_o a_o uniform_a nature_n this_o world_n be_v not_o a_o confuse_a and_o disorderly_a heap_n but_o in_o all_o thing_n order_v and_o sure_a be_v there_o not_o a_o god_n to_o keep_v all_o in_o order_n the_o sun_n may_v often_o stray_v the_o moon_n may_v withdraw_v she_o shine_v or_o get_v above_o the_o star_n the_o star_n forget_v their_o path_n and_o shine_v below_o the_o moon_n the_o heaven_n may_v not_o always_o go_v direct_o ro●nd_v by_o ehance_n they_o may_v slip_v aside_o and_o smother_v man_n and_o cover_v the_o whole_a earth_n or_o the_o beast_n may_v break_v out_o upon_o man_n and_o the_o horse_n not_o know_v his_o rider_n the_o servant_n rebel_n against_o his_o master_n and_o he_o that_o have_v a_o house_n may_v live_v in_o fear_n by_o chance_n harvest_n may_v fall_v in_o the_o spring_n and_o the_o spring_n not_o make_v haste_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o cold_a yea_o the_o sun_n by_o some_o mean_n or_o other_o may_v not_o hasten_v his_o go_v down_o the_o universal_a and_o constant_a order_n that_o we_o see_v in_o the_o world_n make_v manifest_a they_o be_v act_v by_o some_o superior_a be_v which_o be_v and_o can_v be_v only_o god_n 3_o from_o the_o variety_n that_o be_v in_o that_o order_n we_o see_v not_o only_o a_o sweet_a and_o orderly_a harmony_n in_o the_o creature_n but_o a_o delightful_a and_o pleasant_a variety_n there_o be_v star_n of_o different_a magnitude_n and_o each_o star_n differ_v from_o another_o in_o glory_n there_o be_v great_a and_o lesser_a light_n light_a and_o heavy_a dark_a and_o bright_a cloud_n it_o be_v a_o goodly_a sight_n to_o see_v the_o sun_n like_o a_o bridegroom_n come_v out_o of_o his_o chamber_n in_o the_o east_n to_o see_v flower_n herb_n grass_n plant_n store_v of_o rare_a quality_n and_o inimitable_a variety_n to_o see_v the_o earth_n shine_v with_o flower_n and_o heaven_n with_o star_n with_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o one_o and_o beast_n of_o the_o other_o sport_v in_o the_o beautiful_a air_n and_o play_v in_o the_o delightful_a river_n without_o the_o study_n or_o art_n of_o man_n or_o any_o other_o creature_n do_v plain_o show_v there_o be_v a_o god_n the_o wonderful_a symmetry_n and_o proportion_n that_o be_v in_o the_o face_n of_o man_n the_o place_v of_o its_o part_n the_o hang_n of_o his_o tongue_n the_o guard_n of_o the_o tooth_n how_o uniform_a be_v they_o in_o all_o yet_o the_o variety_n that_o be_v in_o those_o face_n the_o diversity_n that_o be_v in_o those_o sound_n do_v evidence_n a_o deity_n 4._o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n no_o people_n so_o savage_a

no_o kingdom_n so_o atheistical_a no_o nation_n so_o ignorant_a no_o part_n of_o the_o halitable_a world_n so_o barbarous_a but_o acknowledge_v a_o deity_n and_o ownud_a a_o ●od_a some_o superior_a power_n they_o have_v to_o call_v to_o in_o distress_n something_o though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o onion_n do_v they_o bow_v to_o the_o knee_n to_o and_o adore_v those_o barbarous_a inhabitant_n of_o matta_n of_o melita_n see_v a_o viper_n come_v upon_o paul_n hand_n conclude_v act_n 28.9_o that_o he_o be_v a_o murderer_n who_o though_o he_o have_v escape_v the_o seat_n yet_o vengeance_n suffer_v he_o not_o to_o live_v he_o have_v escape_v drown_v yet_o he_o will_v not_o escape_v die_v some_o god_n or_o other_o nemesis_n po●sibily_n will_v not_o have_v he_o live_v this_o be_v a_o dark_a acknowledgement_n of_o a_o god_n 5._o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n who_o be_v he_o that_o can_v put_v to_o silence_v that_o tell-tale_n call_v conscience_n which_o make_v man_n afraid_a and_o tremble_v even_o when_o for_o all_o the_o world_n they_o may_v spend_v their_o day_n in_o mirth_n what_o make_v these_o barbarian_n to_o think_v murder_v a_o sin_n a_o sin_n that_o deserve_a death_n even_o this_o testimony_n of_o conscience_n which_o though_o they_o know_v not_o the_o cause_n do_v so_o sharp_o reprove_v they_o fright_v they_o when_o evil_a commit_v that_o never_o can_v they_o full_o nor_o free_o act_v according_a to_o their_o own_o desire_n suppose_v one_o of_o those_o in_o a_o wilderness_n meet_v a_o passenger_n load_v with_o treasure_n that_o may_v be_v profitable_a for_o he_o he_o dare_v not_o take_v his_o good_n he_o dare_v not_o take_v his_o life_n why_o he_o be_v afraid_a of_o vengeance_n where_o do_v that_o dwell_v when_o do_v you_o see_v it_o be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a way_n of_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o he_o be_v afraid_a that_o if_o he_o do_v so_o some_o time_n in_o some_o place_n some_o way_n vengeance_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o live_v this_o be_v a_o dark_a yet_o a_o conscionable_a demonstration_n of_o the_o be_v of_o a_o god_n 6._o from_o that_o restraint_n that_o be_v put_v upon_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o world_n if_o their_o be_v but_o a_o bridle_n in_o the_o jaw_n of_o the_o wicked_a such_o as_o they_o can_v not_o shake_v off_o how_o long_o shall_v the_o world_n endure_v what_o face_n of_o religion_n what_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n what_o act_v of_o righteousness_n what_o deed_n of_o justice_n nay_o what_o natural_a maintenance_n will_v be_v either_o for_o good_a or_o bad_a if_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n can_v have_v there_o full_a swing_n in_o iniquity_n their_o be_v stop_v put_v to_o they_o by_o conscience_n they_o be_v afraid_a of_o vengeance_n they_o be_v hold_v in_o by_o providence_n god_n beat_v out_o the_o tooth_n of_o these_o lion_n and_o the_o cheeh_a tooth_n of_o those_o young_a lion_n and_o oft_o time_n bring_v their_o wickedness_n and_o their_o wicked_a life_n to_o a_o end_n together_o they_o roar_v sometime_o but_o as_o to_o the_o sea_n he_o have_v make_v they_o bank_n and_o though_o they_o lift_v up_o themselves_o yet_o can_v they_o not_o pass_v over_o 7._o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o this_o the_o be_v nature_n property_n work_n of_o god_n be_v so_o full_o hold_v out_o and_o in_o all_o point_v necessary_a so_o clear_o that_o h●_n that_o run_v may_v read_v it_o of_o who_o authority_n if_o any_o doubt_n see_v quest._n 1._o and_o 6._o of_o the_o three_o chapter_n quest._n 2._o whether_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n in_o read_v of_o the_o scripturee_n we_o read_v of_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o ear_n the_o eye_n the_o nose_n the_o back_n the_o face_n the_o mouth_n the_o foot_n of_o god_n his_o heart_n his_o breath_n his_o throne_n his_o age_n which_o give_v former_o and_o at_o this_o day_n do_v give_v occasion_n to_o some_o to_o conceit_n god_n a_o corporal_a and_o bodily_a substance_n a_o spirit_n therefore_o we_o defend_v he_o to_o be_v except_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o in_o fullness_n of_o time_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o 1._o from_o the_o scripture_n joh._n 4.24_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n say_v he_o who_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o his_o nature_n and_o paul_n who_o be_v wrap_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n charge_n the_o heathen_a for_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o a_o image_n like_v unto_o corruptible_a man_n rom._n 1.23_o if_o god_n have_v a_o bodily_a shape_n there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o this_o reproof_n 2._o from_o his_o nature_n as_o 1._o from_o his_o infinity_o be_v he_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o man_n that_o be_v of_o a_o bodily_a substance_n he_o can_v not_o be_v infinite_a every_o body_n be_v confine_v to_o its_o own_o proper_a place_n but_o god_n be_v in_o all_o place_n at_o once_o fill_v all_o yet_o confine_v to_o none_o of_o old_a do_v he_o declare_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o fill_v both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n jer._n 23_o 24._o it_o be_v long_o before_o that_o that_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o solomn_n admiration_n that_o god_n will_v dwell_v on_o earth_n when_o behold_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n can_v not_o contain_v he_o 1._o king_n 8.2_o and_o before_o that_o it_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o david_n praise_n that_o he_o can_v not_o flee_v upon_o earth_n from_o his_o presence_n and_o if_o he_o go_v up_o to_o heaven_n he_o be_v there_o and_o if_o he_o go_v to_o hell_n he_o be_v there_o psal._n 139.7_o all_o which_o can_v not_o have_v be_v true_a have_v he_o be_v circumscribe_v with_o a_o body_n christ_n himself_o as_o man_n be_v not_o infinite_a but_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o 6._o be_v of_o our_o creed_n 2._o from_o his_o invisibility_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n again_o upon_o the_o earth_n he_o will_v be_v see_v because_o of_o his_o body_n now_o whoever_o see_v he_o he_o be_v a_o invisible_a king_n 1_o cor._n 1.17_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v ses_fw-fr christ_n to_o his_o timorous_a apostle_n luke_n 24.39_o now_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n joh._n 4_o 24._o 3._o from_o his_o eternity_n he_o be_v for_o ever_o and_o to_o everlasting_a shall_v remain_v with_o he_o be_v no_o variableness_n no_o shadow_n of_o change_v now_o all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n and_o all_o the_o goodliness_n thereof_o as_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n that_o be_v natural_a of_o itself_o which_o show_v if_o god_n be_v a_o fleshly_a substance_n he_o must_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n have_v a_o shadow_n of_o imperfection_n 3._o another_o argument_n against_o that_o gross_a conceit_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o those_o prohibition_n so_o often_o urge_v by_o moses_n against_o the_o israelite_n make_v any_o image_n of_o god_n deut._n 1.12_o you_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o word_n but_o see_v no_o similitude_n only_o you_o hear_v a_o voice_n and_o again_o v_o 15._o take_v you_o therefore_o good_a heed_n unto_o yourselves_o for_o you_o see_v no_o manner_n of_o similitude_n on_o the_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o you_o in_o horeb_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n lest_o you_o corrupt_v yourselves_o and_o make_v you_o a_o grave_a image_n the_o likeness_n of_o male_a or_o female_a if_o our_o authropomorphites_n have_v hear_v this_o law_n the_o argument_n have_v not_o be_v strong_a enough_o to_o keep_v away_o image_n they_o themselves_o be_v make_v after_o god_n image_n and_o by_o their_o logic_n the_o picture_n of_o a_o man_n may_v have_v be_v a_o sufficient_a representation_n of_o god_n since_o in_o outward_a appearance_n he_o be_v all_o one_o with_o they_o and_o they_o with_o he_o we_o must_v note_v that_o those_o scripture_n that_o hold_v out_o god_n to_o have_v a_o heart_n or_o hand_n etc._n etc._n be_v but_o speak_v to_o our_o capacity_n that_o know_v the_o use_n of_o those_o part_n we_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o know_v the_o better_a what_o he_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v to_o we_o as_o nurse_n to_o their_o child_n in_o that_o childish_a language_n best_o understand_v by_o they_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n therefore_o we_o must_v understand_v his_o watchful_a care_n and_o providence_n over_o man_n by_o his_o ear_n his_o infinite_a knowledge_n by_o his_o mouth_n the_o word_n he_o have_v reveal_v by_o his_o nose_n his_o fury_n kindle_v by_o his_o heart_n his_o eternal_a decree_n or_o his_o his_o good_a like_n by_o his_o arm_n the_o greatness_n of_o his_o power_n by_o his_o hand_n his_o effectual_a purpose_n to_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o pass_v by_o his_o right_a hand_n his_o honour_n glory_n and_o majesty_n by_o his_o finger_n the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o his_o love_n the_o

content_n he_o take_v in_o man_n by_o his_o hatred_n a_o detestation_n of_o thing_n do_v by_o his_o foot_n be_v signify_v the_o power_n strength_n speed_n or_o presence_n of_o god_n by_o his_o back_n part_v a_o imperfect_a image_n of_o his_o glory_n etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n be_v in_o scripture_n in_o a_o metaphorical_a way_n to_o help_v our_o infirmity_n quest._n 3._o whether_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n the_o scripture_n in_o no_o point_n be_v more_o clear_a for_o instance_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o his_o redeemer_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o i_o be_o the_o last_o and_o beside_o i_o there_o be_v no_o god_n isai._n 44.6_o and_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o oheré_fw-la be_v none_o else_o there_o be_v no_o god_n beside_o i_o isai._n 45.5_o so_o deut._n 32.39_o 1_o cor._n 8.4_o 5_o 6._o deut._n 6.4_o 2._o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o omnipotent_a omnipotency_n be_v to_o have_v all_o power_n might_n and_o strength_n there_o be_v power_n and_o there_o be_v omnipotency_n power_n may_v do_v much_o but_o omnipotency_n can_v do_v all_o power_n may_v be_v suppress_v by_o a_o great_a power_n but_o omnipotency_n know_v no_o opposition_n it_o have_v no_o difficulty_n nor_o let_n it_o work_v free_o and_o perfect_o without_o co-worker_n or_o material_n if_o at_o any_o time_n it_o use_v any_o it_o at_o no_o time_n needs_o either_o gen._n 17.1_o i_o be_o god_n almighty_a therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o god_n but_o he_o for_o suppose_v another_o there_o must_v follow_v a_o contest_v who_o shall_v be_v most_o worship_v most_o fear_v most_o magnify_v one_o must_v yield_v to_o the_o other_o which_o denote_v impotency_n which_o be_v a_o deny_v of_o a_o deity_n 3._o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o infinite_a to_o be_v infinite_a be_v to_o be_v full_o constant_o in_o all_o place_n it_o be_v to_o be_v without_o bound_n to_o be_v unmeasurable_a to_o exceed_v reason_n or_o capacity_n it_o have_v respect_n to_o time_n place_n power_n wisdom_n justice_n mercy_n god_n be_v infinite_a in_o time_n be_v eternal_a infinite_a in_o place_n fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o power_n he_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o wisdom_n he_o know_v all_o thing_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v in_o justice_n who_o can_v dwell_v with_o everlasting_a burn_n in_o mercy_n for_o the_o righteous_a go_v into_o life_n eternal_a do_v not_o i_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n say_v the_o lord_n jer._n 23.24_o there_o be_v therefore_o no_o place_n no_o time_n leave_v for_o another_o god_n suppose_v one_o &_o you_o must_v at_o the_o same_o instant_n give_v he_o a_o vacuum_n to_o reign_v in_o which_o to_o affirm_v will_v but_o argue_v emptiness_n of_o wisdom_n and_o shallowness_n of_o understanding_n 4._o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o recipient_a we_o be_v command_v to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o our_o strength_n soul_n and_o mind_n deut._n 6.4_o 5._o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o our_o love_n service_n fear_n worship_v to_o be_v give_v to_o any_o other_o than_o one_o therefore_o there_o be_v but_o one_o 5._o therre_fw-fr can_v be_v but_o one_o efficient_a there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n depend_v upon_o each_o other_o as_o the_o link_n of_o a_o chain_n which_o if_o we_o measure_v and_o count_v we_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o first_o which_o be_v the_o preserver_n of_o all_o the_o great_a number_n have_v its_o original_a from_o a_o unite_n trace_v every_o creature_n in_o its_o step_n upward_o and_o we_o shall_v fall_v upon_o one_o that_o be_v the_o original_a of_o all_o he_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v col._n 1.17_o to_o suppose_v another_o god_n be_v to_o suppose_v a_o be_v without_o act_v which_o be_v a_o irrational_a conceit_n yet_o three_o be_v in_o scripture_n that_o be_v call_v god_n beside_o the_o lord_n of_o which_o afterward_o quest._n 4._o whether_o there_o be_v three_o person_n in_o the_o god_n head_n and_o how_o these_o person_n do_v agree_v these_o thing_n be_v by_o many_o of_o this_o age_n deny_v and_o therefore_o must_v be_v prove_v and_o though_o they_o may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v needless_a in_o regard_n that_o by_o many_o they_o be_v believe_v yet_o this_o may_v give_v to_o many_o a_o enlighten_v into_o the_o truth_n that_o possible_o upon_o trust_n only_o be_v receive_v before_o we_o come_v to_o prove_v the_o question_n its_o proper_a to_o premise_v 1._o we_o must_v know_v that_o this_o mystery_n be_v a_o great_a mystery_n and_o be_v indeed_o above_o reason_n it_o be_v to_o be_v rather_o the_o subject_n of_o our_o admiration_n then_o inquisition_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o many_o reason_n themselves_o out_o of_o heaven_n by_o endeavour_v to_o apprehend_v the_o depth_n and_o rationality_n of_o this_o 2._o that_o though_o it_o be_v above_o reason_n yet_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o salvation_n i_o e._n to_o such_o as_o be_v of_o year_n of_o discretion_n upon_o this_o principle_n stand_v the_o fabric_n of_o all_o religion_n to_o quit_v this_o be_v to_o quit_v with_o christianity_n 3._o that_o though_o the_o word_n trinity_n be_v not_o find_v to_o be_v in_o scripture_n yet_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o will_v express_v by_o that_o word_n be_v in_o it_o 1_o john_n 5.7_o which_o hold_v out_o that_o one_o be_v three_o and_o that_o three_o be_v one_o which_o be_v express_v significant_o enough_o by_o the_o church_n under_o the_o word_n trinity_n 4._o that_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n be_v distinguish_v by_o these_o name_n the_o first_o person_n be_v call_v the_o father_n the_o second_o be_v call_v the_o son_n or_o the_o word_n the_o three_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o the_o spirit_n yet_o they_o make_v not_o three_o but_o one_o god_n there_o be_v three_o that_o hear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o the_o other_o three_o that_o follow_v viz._n the_o spirit_n water_n and_o blood_n be_v say_v to_o agree_v in_o one_o but_o these_o three_o be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o 1_o john_n 5.7_o that_o be_v essential_o and_o natural_o these_o three_o differ_v three_o way_n 1._o the_o father_n beget_v psal._n 2.7_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o he_o beget_v christ_n by_o eternal_a generation_n and_o believer_n by_o spiritual_a adoption_n in_o reference_n to_o both_o these_o be_v he_o call_v father_n joh._n 20.17_o 2._o the_o son_n be_v beget_v he_o be_v call_v a_o son_n prov._n 30.4_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n and_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n 1_o john_n 5.1_o 3._o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o these_o two_o joh._n 15.26_o as_o a_o man_n when_o he_o look_v in_o a_o glass_n if_o he_o smile_v his_o image_n smile_v also_o and_o if_o he_o take_v delight_n in_o it_o it_o take_v delight_n in_o he_o the_o face_n be_v one_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o father_n the_o image_n of_o the_o face_n in_o the_o glass_n be_v another_o be_v suppose_v this_o the_o son_n beget_v of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o smile_n of_o they_o both_o be_v a_o three_o thing_n proceed_v from_o the_o two_o former_a suppose_v this_o that_o the_o spirit_n that_o procoe_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n all_o these_o a_o man_n know_v to_o be_v but_o one_o face_n and_o of_o one_o face_n may_v know_v that_o these_o three_o be_v but_o of_o one_o ●od_n that_o they_o be_v personal_o distinct_a from_o each_o other_o appear_v by_o many_o text_n chief_o these_o prov._n 8.25_o the_o son_n speak_v of_o himself_o show_v we_o that_o when_o there_o be_v no_o depth_n i_o be_v bring_v forth_o when_o there_o be_v no_o fountain_n abound_v with_o water_n before_o the_o mountain_n be_v settle_v before_o the_o hill_n be_v i_o bring_v forth_o etc._n etc._n when_o he_o prepare_v the_o heaven_n i_o be_v there_o when_o he_o establish_v the_o cloud_n above_o when_o he_o give_v to_o the_o sea_n his_o decree_n than_o be_v i_o by_o he_o as_o one_o bring_v up_o with_o he_o etc._n etc._n in_o which_o speech_n it_o appear_v that_o he_o that_o be_v beget_v by_o the_o father_n be_v a_o distinct_a person_n from_o he_o that_o establish_v the_o cloud_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n gen._n 1._o again_o psal._n 33.6_o we_o read_v that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n here_o be_v the_o three_o person_n difference_v christ_n the_o word_n the_o lord_n god_n the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n the_o spirit_n which_o appear_v by_o compare_v this_o text_n with_o john_n 1.1_o and_o gen._n 1.2_o also_o gen._n 1.26_o one_o say_v

to_o the_o prophet_n and_o he_o be_v god_n and_o again_o i_o will_v be_v to_o he_o a_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o son_n v_o 5._o who_o say_v these_o word_n he_o that_o beget_v he_o who_o beget_v he_o he_o who_o son_n he_o be_v who_o be_v that_o son_n christ_n that_o purge_v our_o sin_n and_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a v_o 3._o who_o son_n be_v he_o he_o that_o speak_v unto_o our_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n and_o he_o be_v god_n v_o 1._o moreover_o prov._n 8.22_o the_o son_n himself_o say_v the_o lord_n possess_v i_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o way_n etc._n etc._n when_o there_o be_v no_o depth_n i_o be_v bring_v forth_o before_o the_o hill_n be_v i_o bring_v forth_o who_o bring_v he_o forth_o he_o that_o make_v the_o earth_n and_o who_o make_v the_o earth_n god_n geu_o 1.9_o 10._o many_o other_o place_n may_v be_v bring_v for_o this_o truth_n as_o joh._n 17.3_o joh._n 20.17_o rom._n 1.7_o but_o we_o forbear_v in_o regard_n that_o those_o against_o who_o the_o question_n be_v raise_v deny_v not_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o father_n but_o of_o the_o other_o person_n 2._o by_o reason_n draw_v from_o scripture_n or_o scripture_n reason_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o father_n be_v god_n for_o 1._o prayer_n must_v be_v make_v to_o he_o pray_v to_o the_o father_n which_o be_v in_o secret_a matth._n 6.6_o pray_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n now_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v to_o none_o but_o to_o god_n isa._n 42._o ●_o 2._o it_o be_v he_o that_o reveal_v hide_a mystery_n luke_n 10.8_o this_o none_o can_v do_v but_o god_n isa._n 41.8.22_o 23._o 3._o it_o be_v he_o that_o make_v the_o sun_n to_o shine_v and_o the_o star_n to_o give_v light_n to_o the_o earth_n matth._n 5.15_o the_o sun_n be_v he_o for_o he_o make_v it_o he_o make_v the_o star_n also_o gen_n 1.16_o this_o show_n that_o he_o be_v god_n isa._n 40.26_o 4._o it_o be_v he_o that_o make_v the_o rain_n to_o fall_v matth._n 5.45_o this_o none_o can_v do_v that_o but_o god_n jerei_fw-la 14.22_o 2._o that_o the_o son_n be_v god_n appear_v by_o scripture_n and_o scripture_n reason_n 1._o by_o scripture_n john_n 5.20_o and_o we_o know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v come_v etc._n etc._n and_o we_o be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v true_a even_o in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n heb._n 1_o ●_o but_o to_o the_o son_n he_o say_v thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o rom._n 9.5_o who_o be_v the_o father_n and_o of_o who_o as_o concern_v the_o flesh_n christ_n come_v who_o be_v over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o isa._n 9.6_o unto_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v unto_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v etc._n etc._n his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v wonderful_a counsellor_n the_o mighty_a god_n so_o john_n 1.1_o the_o word_n be_v god_n john_n 20.28_o psal._n 68.18_o with_o ephe._n 8.8_o psal._n 95.6_o compare_v with_o 1_o cor._n 10.9_o isa._n 41.4_o with_o revela_fw-la 8_o 6._o isa._n 25.9_o zacha._n 2_o 9_o isa._n 7.14_o phil._n 16._o phil_n 2.6_o act_n 7.59_o tit._n 2.13_o 1_o tim._n 3.16_o what_o ●e●d_v we_o oppose_v those_o blasphemous_a arian_n any_o long_o h●ve_v we_o not_o hear_v himself_o say_v i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o john_n 10._o ●0_n reader_n these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o thou_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_v thou_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n joh._n 20.31_o and_o this_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o have_v send_v viz_o to_o be_v the_o true_a god_n also_o john_n 17.3_o 2._o by_o scripture_n reason_n or_o reason_n draw_v from_o scripture_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o son_n be_v god_n 1._o he_o make_v and_o create_v the_o world_n john_n 13_o this_o none_o do_v but_o god_n gen._n 1.1_o or_o can_v do_v isa._n 44.24_o 2._o he_o can_v and_o do_v forgive_v sin_n luke_n 7.48_o this_o none_o can_v do_v but_o god_n luke_n 5.8_o 3._o he_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n joh._n 20.22_o this_o none_o can_v do_v but_o god_n isai._n 44.3_o 4._o he_o preserve_v his_o church_n matth._n 16.18_o this_o none_o can_v do_v but_o god_n 5._o his_o name_n be_v preach_v up_o phil._n 1.18_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v be_v he_o not_o god_n 6._o he_o be_v omnipresent_v he_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n at_o once_o john_n 3.13_o this_o can_v not_o be_v be_v he_o not_o god_n 7._o he_o know_v the_o thought_n of_o man_n matt._n 9.4_o this_o he_o can_v not_o do_v where_o he_o not_o god_n 8._o he_o be_v eternal_a revel_v 1.8_o this_o he_o can_v not_o be_v be_v he_o not_o god_n 9_o he_o be_v almighty_a revel_v 1.8_o this_o he_o can_v not_o be_v be_v he_o not_o god_n 10._o man_n be_v baptze_v in_o his_o name_n mat._n 28_o 19_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v be_v he_o not_o god_n 3._o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v god_n appear_v by_o scripture_n and_o scripture_n reason_n 1._o from_o scripture_n act._n 5.3_o why_o have_v satan_n fill_v thy_o heart_n to_o lie_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n thou_o have_v not_o lie_v unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n isaiah_n 6.9_o the_o prophet_n hear_v the_o lord_n say_v go_v and_o tell_v this_o people_n hear_v you_o indeed_o but_o understand_v not_o etc._n etc._n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o speak_v the_o word_n act_n 28.25_o 26._o by_o which_o two_o place_n it_o appear_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n and_o so_o 1_o cor._n 12.6_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o operation_n but_o it_o be_v the_o same_o god_n which_o work_v all_o in_o all_o etc._n etc._n to_o one_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n to_o another_o the_o gift_n of_o knowledge_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o another_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n quest._n what_o spirit_n be_v it_o that_o give_v these_o diversity_n of_o guilt_n answ._n it_o be_v the_o same_o god_n that_o work_v all_o in_o all_o and_o the_o same_o lord_n v_o 5_o 6._o also_o we_o read_v deut._n 12.6_o if_o there_o be_v a_o prophet_n among_o you_o i_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v myself_o know_v in_o a_o vision_n unto_o he_o and_o will_v speak_v to_o he_o in_o a_o dream_n now_o prophet_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o pet._n 1_o 21._o 2._o by_o scripture_n reason_n or_o reason_n from_o scripture_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n 1._o he_o be_v eternal_a heb_n 9.14_o this_o he_o can_v not_o be_v be_v he_o not_o god_n 2._o he_o be_v omnipresent_v rom._n 8.9_o he_o be_v in_o all_o the_o faithful_a wherever_o they_o be_v therefore_o he_o must_v be_v god_n psal._n 139.7_o 3._o he_o be_v omniscient_a 1_o cor_fw-la 2_o 10._o therefore_o he_o must_v be_v god_n 4._o he_o create_v the_o world_n psal_n 23.6_o this_o he_o can_v not_o do_v be_v he_o not_o god_n gen._n 1.2_o job_n 26.13_o 5._o he_o give_v the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 12.10_o therefore_o he_o must_v be_v god_n 6._o he_o call_v man_n to_o be_v apostle_n act_v 13.2_o therefore_o he_o must_v be_v god_n 7._o because_o the_o sin_n against_o he_o be_v unpardonable_a matth._n 12_o 31_o therefore_o he_o must_v be_v god_n 8._o he_o know_v the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n rom._n 9.1_o therefore_o he_o must_v be_v god_n 9_o he_o have_v a_o temple_n 1_o cor._n 6.19_o therefore_o he_o be_v the_o live_a god_n 2_o cor_fw-la 6.16_o 10._o man_n be_v baptize_v in_o his_o name_n matth_n 28.19_o therefore_o he_o must_v be_v god_n thus_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v one_o essential_o that_o be_v one_o in_o deity_n the_o other_o two_o part_n in_o which_o they_o be_v one_o a_o viz._n in_o operate_n and_o in_o willing_a may_v be_v dispatch_v in_o word_n 1._o for_o operation_n they_o work_v all_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n together_o joh._n 5.17_o gen._n 1_o 26_o and_o 2._o for_o willing_a they_o will_v all_o one_o and_o the_o self_n thing_n without_o oppose_v cross_v or_o contradict_v each_o other_o joh._n 8.29_o i_o do_v always_o those_o thing_n that_o please_v he_o viz._n the_o father_n say_v the_o son_n by_o consequence_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n must_v please_v he_o which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 8.9_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n must_v please_v the_o son_n which_o ●sthe_v holy_a ghost_n isaiah_n 48.16_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v in_o

all_o age_n hold_v this_o truth_n give_v the_o same_o glory_n honour_n worship_n to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n which_o they_o give_v to_o each_o of_o they_o single_o how_o often_o the_o church_n of_o england_n sing_v glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n etc._n etc._n be_v know_v it_o be_v the_o catholic_n doctrine_n teach_v by_o all_o reform_a church_n both_o of_o the_o late_a and_o the_o former_a council_n of_o helu._n art_n 6._o art_n 3_o of_o bas._n art_n 1._o of_o bohem._n art_n 3_o of_o fr._n art_n 1_o of_o belg._n art_n 2_o of_o ausp_n art_n 1_o of_o wirt_n art_n 1_o 2_o 3_o of_o scot._n art_n 1._o of_o england_n art_n 1._o the_o article_n itself_o be_v this_o there_o be_v but_o one_o live_a and_o true_a god_n everlasting_a without_o body_n part_n or_o passion_n of_o infinite_a power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n the_o maker_n and_o preserver_n of_o all_o thing_n both_o visible_a and_o invisible_a and_o in_o unity_n of_o this_o godhead_n there_o be_v three_o person_n of_o one_o substance_n power_n and_o eternity_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n quest._n 5._o why_o be_v king_n and_o magistrate_n call_v god_n and_o rebellion_n say_v to_o be_v like_o witchcraft_n in_o scripture_n 1._o this_o question_n arise_v from_o what_o have_v be_v before_o speak_v for_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n how_o come_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v call_v god_n ex._n 7.1_o ex._n 22.28_o psal._n 82.1_o john_n 10.34_o 35._o 1._o god_n they_o be_v call_v to_o teach_v that_o such_o aught_o to_o excel_v other_o in_o godliness_n and_o such_o only_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v that_o for_o religion_n be_v like_o god_n among_o man_n 2._o to_o encourage_v they_o that_o they_o ought_v no_o more_o to_o fear_v the_o face_n or_o regard_v the_o person_n of_o man_n or_o to_o punish_v the_o wicked_a among_o man_n than_o god_n do_v 3._o to_o draw_v they_o to_o his_o honour_n he_o have_v give_v they_o his_o own_o name_n they_o be_v god_n and_o therefore_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o serve_v the_o devil_n or_o the_o world_n but_o execute_v true_a judegement_n as_o god_n do_v 4._o to_o teach_v their_o subject_n obedience_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o grumble_n nor_o murmur_v nor_o rise_v up_o against_o god_n in_o distress_n one_o may_v petition_v to_o he_o but_o further_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o go_v he_o have_v in_o the_o hear_n of_o their_o subject_n give_v they_o his_o own_o name_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o honour_v they_o according_o beg_v petition_n of_o he_o but_o no_o further_o 5._o let_v we_o of_o these_o nation_n add_v one_o comparison_n not_o know_v to_o the_o ancient_n our_o british_a god_n who_o the_o heavenly_a god_n make_v in_o peace_n glorious_a and_o in_o war_n victorious_a have_v only_o as_o god_n one_o unpardonable_a sin_n but_o one_o sin_n which_o he_o will_v never_o forgive_v one_o sin_n which_o be_v unto_o death_n he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o it_o there_o be_v some_o that_o be_v think_v to_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o possible_o do_v not_o i_o be_o prone_a to_o think_v that_o spira_n sin_v not_o that_o sin_n though_o he_o charge_v it_o upon_o himself_o some_o poor_a soul_n through_o saul_n persecution_n do_v blaspheme_v christ_n for_o who_o god_n may_v have_v a_o pardon_n saul_n may_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o that_o sin_n of_o regicide_n so_o high_a as_o to_o make_v it_o a_o sin_n unto_o death_n for_o they_o our_o king_n have_v mercy_n fear_n may_v make_v they_o to_o blaspheme_v majesty_n repentance_n may_v procure_v they_o a_o pardon_n the_o other_o like_o witch_n though_o repent_v must_v die_v whence_o flow_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o question_n rebellon_fw-mi be_v either_o against_o god_n num._n 14.9_o or_o his_o word_n psal._n 108.28_o of_o against_o a_o king_n 1_o king_n 12.19_o yet_o when_o ever_o it_o be_v in_o nature_n it_o be_v as_o witchcraft_n 1_o sam._n 15._o ●3_n we_o shall_v consider_v it_o in_o that_o part_n that_o be_v against_o lawful_a king_n and_o governor_n the_o similitude_n may_v stand_v thus_o viz._n 1_o witchcraft_n be_v a_o direct_a oppose_v of_o the_o order_n law_n and_o statute_n that_o have_v be_v enact_v by_o he_o who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n rebellion_n be_v of_o he_o who_o be_v a_o god_n on_o earth_n witchcraft_n throw_v off_o god_n and_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o his_o majesty_n rebellion_n throw_v off_o a_o lawful_a prince_n and_o be_v not_o careful_a of_o his_o honour_n 2_o wichcraft_n be_v usual_o enter_v upon_o by_o a_o league_n compact_a or_o covenant_n which_o according_a to_o author_n be_v sometime_o private_o and_o sometime_o visible_a make_v with_o the_o devil_n so_o rebellion_n seldom_o or_o never_o go_v without_o one_o or_o both_o these_o 3_o witchcraft_n as_o we_o read_v draw_v the_o party_n to_o deny_v that_o oath_n that_o he_o make_v with_o god_n in_o baptism_n rebel_n if_o not_o formal_o yet_o virtual_o renounce_v those_o obligation_n which_o they_o make_v to_o their_o king_n and_o sovereign_a 4_o witchcraft_n arise_v often_o from_o malice_n envy_n discontentedness_n if_o god_n anser_fw-la nor_o their_o mind_n or_o revenge_v their_o quarrel_n they_o will_v endeavour_v to_o do_v it_o by_o satan_n assistance_n if_o royal_a bounty_n flow_v not_o upon_o the_o subject_a as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o he_o grow_v angry_a and_o will_v take_v by_o rebellion_n 5_o witchcraft_n sometime_o be_v follow_v by_o pride_n or_o curiosity_n to_o do_v some_o secret_a and_o hide_a work_n and_o to_o receive_v some_o kind_n of_o reputation_n among_o man_n some_o will_v turn_v conjurer_n negromancer_n and_o witch_n by_o the_o same_o subject_n will_v turn●_n rebel_n and_o traitor_n 6_o witchcraft_n be_v follow_v by_o some_o through_o poverty_n or_o covetousness_n to_o get_v a_o poor_a live_n and_o to_o help_v their_o necessity_n they_o will_v bargain_n with_o satan_n subject_n to_o better_a their_o estate_n &_o purchase_v wealth_n will_v often_o break_v out_o into_o rebellion_n 7_o witch_n what_o through_o justice_n guilt_n fear_n as_o we_o read_v seldom_o or_o never_o repent_v some_o sorrow_n they_o may_v have_v when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o justice_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n rebel_n seldom_o or_o never_o repent_v except_o or_o until_o they_o fall_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o officer_n and_o as_o witch_n seldom_o then_o 8_o witch_n first_o or_o last_o meet_v with_o judgement_n much_o trouble_n and_o evil_n may_v be_v make_v and_o do_v by_o they_o but_o at_o length_n here_o or_o hereafter_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o trial_n they_o that_o rebel_v first_o or_o last_o receive_v to_o themselves_o damnation_n rom._n 13.2_o i_o will_v not_o judge_v of_o their_o eternal_a estate_n but_o fire_n on_o earth_n be_v usual_o prepare_v for_o they_o both_o in_o scripture_n satan_n be_v call_v a_o god_n 2_o cor._n 4.4_o because_o of_o that_o power_n give_v he_o over_o the_o wicked_a who_o god_n have_v not_o call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n the_o belly_n be_v call_v a_o god_n phil._n 3.9_o man_n spend_v their_o time_n strength_n part_n for_o its_o service_n idol_n be_v call_v god_n not_o that_o they_o be_v so_o at_o all_o but_o because_o jdolater_n have_v such_o a_o opinion_n of_o they_o quest._n 6_o what_o be_v that_o image_n wherein_o god_n make_v man_n and_o why_o be_v man_n create_v naked_a god_n have_v make_v man_n according_a to_o his_o own_o image_n and_o yet_o god_n not_o be_v a_o corporal_a substance_n as_o man_n how_o be_v man_n make_v in_o his_o image_n the_o likeness_n of_o god_n wherein_o man_n be_v make_v be_v internal_a or_o external_a 1_o internal_a that_o be_v in_o his_o soul_n where_o he_o be_v like_o god_n 1_o in_o knowledge_n he_o know_v god_n himself_o the_o creature_n his_o own_o happiness_n distinct_o clear_o full_o that_o be_v as_o a_o creature_n be_v capable_a of_o gen._n 2.20_o 23._o 1_o rom._n 19.20_o 2_o in_o holiness_n in_o he_o be_v no_o sin_n as_o in_o god_n be_v no_o darkness_n in_o he_o there_o be_v a_o ability_n to_o have_v cleaved_a only_a to_o good_a and_o exact_o to_o perform_v what_o by_o god_n be_v command_v his_o affection_n be_v holy_a and_o pure_a without_o disorder_n and_o without_o stain_n and_o subject_n perfect_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o right_a reason_n 3_o in_o righteousness_n god_n can_v behold_v nothing_o in_o he_o but_o what_o be_v very_o good_a gen._n 1.31_o no_o crookedness_n but_o a_o total_a and_o universal_a conformity_n to_o his_o own_o nature_n purpose_n and_o desire_v law_n and_o precept_n there_o need_v no_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n he_o be_v upright_o before_o he_o all_o these_o three_o to_o be_v inward_o the_o image_n of_o god_n appear_v ephes._n 4.23_o 24._o col._n

god_n himself_o call_v a_o sabbath_n wherever_o therefore_o one_o day_n in_o seven_o be_v keep_v holy_a it_o may_v from_o the_o morality_n of_o the_o law_n be_v name_v a_o sabbath_n provide_v it_o to_o be_v the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n that_o be_v a_o day_n set_v apar●_n by_o he_o for_o his_o own_o service_n by_o which_o we_o conclude_v that_o the_o seven_o day_n keep_v by_o the_o jew_n or_o the_o seven_o day_n keep_v by_o the_o turk_n though_o they_o work_v not_o be_v not_o moral_o sabbath_n the_o lord_n never_o choose_v the_o one_o and_o reject_v the_o other_o constitute_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n to_o be_v since_o christ_n resurrection_n a_o perpetual_a sabbath_n to_o himself_o b●t_v what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o sunday_n this_o be_v a_o profane_a name_n draw_v from_o the_o heathen_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wonder_v at_o to_o see_v what_o cant_v language_n be_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o man_n and_o how_o mystical_o they_o will_v speak_v to_o avoid_v ordinary_a expression_n in_o time_n our_o dip_v per_n may_v new_o dip_v doublet_n glove_n and_o give_v they_o new_a name_n and_o by_o consequence_n set_v we_o all_o to_o school_v again_o that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o forget_v ourselves_o to_o be_v man_n and_o with_o authority_n pronounce_v all_o our_o ancestor_n fool_n be_v they_o can_v not_o tell_v how_o to_o speak_v the_o heathen_n it_o be_v true_a name_v the_o day_n of_o the_o week_n according_a to_o some_o feign_a god_n &_o real_a planet_n one_o among_o the_o rest_n be_v call_v dies_fw-la solis_fw-la the_o day_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o self_n same_o day_n that_o be_v our_o christian_a sabbath_n name_v or_o dedicate_a that_o day_n to_o that_o planet_n if_o the_o day_n have_v be_v dip_v in_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o sun_n all_o have_v be_v well_o enough_o tamen_fw-la non_fw-la ●bstante_fw-la we_o may_v call_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n sunday_n any_o thing_n in_o this_o argument_n to_o the_o contrary_a notwithstanding_o 1._o from_o the_o practice_n of_o a_o holy_a evangelist_n he_o that_o be_v in_o labour_n more_o abundant_o for_o the_o gospel_n than_o any_o now_o can_v pretend_v to_o be_v that_o be_v not_o past_a shame_n be_v not_o so_o scrupulous_a as_o these_o man_n will_v seem_v to_o be_v for_o it_o be_v but_o a_o seem_a be_v in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o act_n act_n 28._o give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o paul_n dangerous_a voyage_n to_o rome_n show_v we_o vers_fw-la 11._o that_o they_o viz._n paul_n and_o his_o company_n whereof_o luke_n who_o write_v this_o history_n be_v one_o after_o three_o month_n depart_v in_o a_o ship_n of_o alexandria_n which_o have_v winter_v in_o the_o isle_n who_o sign_n be_v castor_n and_o pollux_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v no_o scruple_n at_o these_o heathenish_a name_n but_o write_v they_o and_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o no_o reproof_n be_v give_v to_o the_o user_n of_o they_o and_o yet_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n they_o be_v to_o be_v more_o stumble_v at_o then_o d●s_v solis_n or_o sunday_n either_o we_o shall_v interpret_v and_o open_v this_o story_n that_o these_o man_n folly_n may_v appear_v you_o must_v know_v that_o the_o great_a heathen_a god_n who_o rule_v all_o be_v call_v jupiter_n he_o be_v bear_v at_o crete_n and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v of_o age_n he_o throw_v his_o father_n saturn_n out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n have_v three_o brother_n he_o give_v the_o government_n of_o hell_n to_o pluto_n the_o government_n of_o the_o sea_n to_o neptune_n and_o keep_v the_o government_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o himself_o home_n this_o jupiter_n according_a to_o heathen_a poet_n and_o fable_n will_v come_v oftentimes_o out_o of_o heaven_n and_o play_v pretty_a prank_n upon_o earth_n one_o of_o which_o be_v this_o one_o tyndarus_n have_v a_o handsome_a wife_n call_v l●da_n she_o be_v with_o child_n to_o her_o own_o husband_n jupiter_n in_o a_o merry_a pin_n turn_v she_o into_o a_o milk_n white_a swan_n and_o in_o that_o shape_n he_o be_v a_o god_n a_o pretty_a one_o get_v she_o with_o child_n likewise_o she_o grow_v mighty_a big_a her_o hour_n of_o travel_n come_v she_o be_v deliver_v of_o two_o son_n well_o shape_v boy_n they_o be_v one_o of_o they_o be_v name_v castor_n the_o other_o pollux_n the_o lad_n grow_v and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v of_o age_n their_o coast_n be_v pester_v with_o pirate_n they_o get_v ship_n and_o destroy_v the_o pirate_n in_o a_o short_a time_n they_o ride_v the_o sea_n of_o they_o for_o this_o they_o be_v worship_v as_o god_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o where_o they_o be_v together_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o fortunate_a voyage_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o that_o ship_n wherein_o luke_n and_o paul_n be_v have_v the_o sign_n of_o castor_n and_o pollux_n upon_o their_o stern_n as_o some_o english_a ship_n have_v saint_n george_n this_o ship_n therefore_o be_v at_o her_o outrig_n name_v by_o castor_n and_o pollux_n foolish_a and_o heathenish_a god_n which_o have_v such_o a_o filthyoriginals_n this_o name_n be_v use_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o without_o a_o check_n we_o may_v use_v the_o name_n sunday_n though_o use_v by_o the_o heathen_n by_o a_o more_o rational_a cause_n then_o the_o other_o and_o not_o to_o be_v reprove_v by_o any_o whimsical_a saucy_a or_o hypocritical_a rebel_n whatsoever_o who_o conscence_n in_o matter_n of_o sin_n we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o suppose_v tender_a blood_n 2._o from_o the_o innocency_n and_o harmlesness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o there_o be_v some_o custom_n original_o heathenish_a use_v too_o often_o that_o be_v attend_v with_o sin_n and_o who_o be_v aught_o to_o be_v remove_v because_o of_o transgression_n as_o may-game_n particular_o which_o always_o be_v accompany_v with_o sinful_a and_o by_o relation_n shameful_a act_n and_o once_o in_o seven_o year_n a_o great_a occasion_n of_o the_o pollute_a of_o that_o day_n of_o which_o we_o be_v now_o speak_v but_o this_o word_n sunday_n have_v nothing_o in_o it_o that_o savour_v of_o evil_a or_o that_o can_v be_v say_v to_o border_n upon_o that_o which_o be_v not_o right_a 3._o from_o the_o happy_a event_n that_o god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o give_v this_o name_n the_o heathen_n give_v one_o day_n to_o mercury_n another_o to_o venus_n one_o thought_n a_o thief_n and_o the_o other_o a_o whore_n the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n to_o apollo_n or_o the_o sun_n apollo_n they_o think_v a_o god_n well_o skill_v in_o physic_n excellent_a in_o music_n good_a to_o open_a prophecy_n always_o young_a to_o such_o a_o one_o be_v this_o day_n dedicate_v and_o after_o he_o name_v he_o carry_v about_o the_o sun_n it_o be_v call_v sunday_n now_o this_o have_v fall_v out_o so_o well_o as_o it_o deserve_v to_o be_v remember_v christ_n be_v sol_fw-la justisiae_fw-la the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n mal._n 4.2_o this_o day_n do_v the_o sun_n of_o our_o soul_n break_v through_o the_o cloud_n of_o his_o wind_a sheet_n and_o triumph_v over_o darkness_n this_o day_n do_v he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o chamber_n of_o his_o sepulchre_n and_o rejoice_v as_o a_o bridegroom_n to_o run_v his_o race_n he_o come_v with_o heal_v under_o his_o wing_n to_o cure_v our_o soul_n he_o bring_v the_o sweet_a music_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o reconciliation_n i_o ascend_v say_v he_o john_n 20.27_o unto_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n to_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n he_o be_v the_o true_a explainer_n of_o the_o prophet_n by_o this_o sun●_n rise_v we_o see_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o jena_n lie_v in_o the_o whale_n belly_n he_o come_v out_o of_o his_o grave_n like_o a_o r●e_n or_o a_o young_a heart_n cant._n 8.14_o in_o a_o word_n he_o be_v the_o light_n that_o enlighten_v every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n our_o sun_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v rise_v by_o he_o we_o see_v heaven_n by_o he_o we_o receive_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n this_o be_v his_o day_n dedicate_v to_o he_o by_o the_o spirit_n set_v apart_o by_o himself_o never_o be_v baffle_v therefore_o but_o if_o thou_o so_o please_v call_v it_o sunday_n it_o have_v fall_v out_o well_o that_o this_o day_n be_v by_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n dedicate_v to_o the_o sun_n and_o not_o to_o any_o other_o since_o in_o many_o point_n it_o can_v quadrate_n with_o our_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n which_o with_o other_o it_o can_v not_o so_o well_o have_v do_v quest._n 10._o why_o be_v the_o sabbath_n call_v holy_a we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v to_o this_o more_o at_o large_a hereafter_o for_o the_o present_a the_o sabbath_n may_v be_v call_v holy_a 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o author_n of_o it_o

stomach_n for_o its_o cry_n and_o let_v thy_o pride_n know_v that_o this_o day_n be_v not_o for_o ornament_n but_o for_o courser_n or_o plain_a apparel_n jonah_n 3._o 6._o pity_v not_o thy_o back_n if_o it_o have_v to_o supply_v necessity_n 4._o for_o the_o fit_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o more_o fervency_n in_o prayer_n this_o be_v the_o special_a end_n we_o be_v to_o have_v in_o this_o day_n of_o fast_v unto_o which_o all_o the_o other_o do_v but_o conduce_v the_o rest_n be_v but_o servant_n wait_v upon_o this_o fast_v have_v in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n be_v use_v to_o or_o for_o three_o great_a duty_n as_o 1._o for_o repentance_n and_o so_o it_o look_v backward_o and_o this_o in_o reason_n call_v for_o a_o abstinence_n from_o all_o carnal_a delight_n being_n a_o part_n of_o that_o holy_a revenge_n the_o soul_n take_v upon_o itself_o for_o sin_v against_o the_o almighty_a in_o the_o use_n of_o those_o sport_n whether_o in_o measure_n or_o in_o nature_n unlawful_a 2_o cor._n 7.11_o quem_fw-la poenitet_fw-la peccasse_fw-la pain_fw-la est_fw-la innocens_fw-la 2._o for_o mortification_n and_o so_o it_o look_v forward_o to_o this_o we_o must_v come_v only_o by_o degree_n he_o that_o will_v subdue_v lust_n must_v not_o fast_o long_o nor_o much_o a_o long_a fast_o will_v but_o make_v he_o eat_v the_o more_o the_o next_o meal_n and_o those_o vessel_n of_o sin_n will_v be_v fill_v as_o so_o on_o as_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o body_n this_o devil_n of_o conscience_n will_v not_o be_v cast_v out_o by_o a_o act_n but_o by_o a_o state_n of_o abstinence_n a_o dye_n ●_o of_o fast_v a_o daily_o lessen_v our_o portion_n and_o of_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o this_o alone_a will_v not_o cast_v out_o those_o legion_n of_o lust_n and_o therefore_o fast_v be_v use_v 3._o for_o prayer_n and_o so_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o present_a time_n this_o may_v be_v short_a and_o true_a as_o the_o misse_v of_o a_o meal_n or_o two_o when_o man_n be_v not_o overcharge_v with_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n they_o be_v then_o in_o fit_a case_n and_o condition_n to_o watch_v and_o pray_v the_o jew_n be_v say_v to_o eat_v nothing_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n until_o they_o have_v perform_v their_o devotion_n which_o be_v about_o the_o six_o hour_n which_o begin_v at_o nine_o of_o the_o clock_n we_o find_v also_o and_o know_v that_o many_o godly_a people_n will_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n morning_n find_v meat_n a_o hindrance_n to_o that_o inten_a siveness_n of_o devotion_n that_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v act_v by_o and_o also_o many_o will_v take_v the_o holy_a communion_n fast_v at_o which_o ordinance_n as_o god_n require_v pure_a heart_n and_o hand_n they_o endeavour_v to_o come_v with_o clear_a head_n and_o empty_a stomach_n that_o they_o may_v so_o much_o the_o more_o be_v like_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n quit_v from_o the_o load_n and_o burden_n i_o have_v almost_o say_v bond_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o this_o intrench_v upon_o the_o end_n of_o fast_v which_o according_a to_o our_o method_n we_o come_v now_o in_o some_o sort_n to_o discover_v sect_n ii_o 2_o the_o end_n of_o it_o every_o act_n of_o nature_n have_v a_o end_n to_o which_o it_o tend_v and_o every_o act_n of_o religion_n have_v a_o object_n which_o it_o eye_n fast_v have_v these_o 1_o the_o subdue_a of_o wanton_a lust_n no_o soon_o have_v we_o get_v our_o daily_a bread_n but_o we_o have_v need_n pray_v forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n our_o food_n even_o through_o corruption_n become_v instrument_n of_o death_n to_o subdue_v those_o extravagant_a motion_n that_o rise_v in_o the_o soul_n fast_v be_v know_v a_o proper_a remedy_n the_o tear_n of_o contrition_n pour_v out_o by_o fast_v be_v most_o effectual_a to_o quench_v the_o fire_n of_o lust_n lest_o the_o flame_n burn_v up_o the_o ungodly_a 2_o that_o we_o may_v more_o devout_o contemplate_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n he_o be_v in_o heaven_n when_o we_o come_v before_o he_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o earth_n now_o the_o christian_a in_o meditation_n can_v go_v many_o cubit_n high_a towards_o heaven_n in_o the_o time_n of_o holy_a abstinence_n then_o otherwise_o peter_n about_o the_o six_o hour_n grow_v hungry_a and_o see_v heaven_n open_v act_v 10.9_o 10._o cornelius_n be_v fast_v and_o at_o prayer_n a_o angel_n of_o god_n stand_v before_o he_o in_o bright_a clothing_n act_v 10._o v_o 31._o &_o 30._o and_o upon_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v that_o most_o christian_n and_o devour_v people_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n fast_v 3_o that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o ready_o obtain_v some_o eminent_a favour_n from_o god_n this_o occasion_v the_o great_a fast_o of_o queen_n ester_n ester_n 4.16_o and_o of_o the_o king_n of_o nineveh_n we_o shall_v see_v the_o saint_n when_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o some_o special_a mercy_n take_v themselves_o in_o all_o age_n unto_o this_o duty_n and_o as_o god_n suffer_v no_o man_n to_o kindle_v a_o fire_n upon_o his_o altar_n for_o nothing_o we_o shall_v seldom_o see_v the_o church_n fast_v but_o he_o satisfy_v her_o desire_n and_o fill_v she_o with_o his_o mercy_n in_o reference_n to_o thing_n especial_o then_o require_v sect_n iii_o 3_o the_o time_n of_o it_o this_o have_v chief_o reference_n to_o the_o occasional_a fast_o who_o time_n can_v punctual_o be_v determine_v yet_o if_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o saint_n may_v be_v allow_v of_o this_o age_n for_o a_o rule_n a_o fast_a be_v to_o be_v proclaim_v 1_o when_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n abound_v deut._n 9_o 18._o when_o transgression_n reign_v and_o iniquity_n be_v not_o ashamed_a than_o every_o true_a christian_a with_o lot_n afflict_v his_o soul_n that_o at_o least_o he_o may_v save_v himself_o and_o upon_o the_o water_n of_o his_o break_a heart_n preseru_v the_o ark_n of_o his_o soul_n wherein_o his_o grace_n be_v until_o that_o sin_n that_o abound_v be_v abate_v 2_o when_o judgement_n be_v threaten_v or_o fear_v jonah_n 3.4_o 5._o josh._n 7.6_o when_o heaven_n begin_v to_o look_v black_a than_o every_o good_a christian_n with_o josiah_n have_v paleness_n on_o his_o face_n and_o all_o loin_n begin_v to_o shake_v but_o when_o it_o thunder_v in_o the_o cloud_n than_o a_o trumpet_n be_v blow_v in_o zion_n and_o the_o priest_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o lord_n call_v spare_v thy_o people_n o_o lord_n 3_o when_o judgement_n be_v enter_v or_o set_v 2_o sam._n 12._o 16._o when_o the_o lord_n say_v smite_v then_o the_o church_n as_o david_n in_o sackcloth_n fall_v down_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o angel_n before_o the_o lord_n upon_o her_o face_n and_o weep_v sore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o with_o great_a earnestness_n she_o desire_v she_o than_o cry_v with_o hezekiah_n undertake_v for_o i_o o_o lord_n for_o i_o be_o oppress_v isa._n 38.15_o 4_o when_o the_o church_n be_v in_o danger_n or_o persecute_v ester_n 4.16_o when_o gebal_n and_o edom_n and_o ameleck_n the_o philistine_n with_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o tyre_n conspire_v together_o against_o jerusalem_n to_o destroy_v she_o than_o prayer_n be_v make_v without_o cease_v than_o the_o lord_n get_v no_o rest_n for_o his_o church_n will_v take_v none_o until_o he_o make_v jerusalem_n a_o praise_n in_o the_o whole_a earth_n 5_o when_o a_o reformation_n be_v seek_v after_o and_o design_v 1_o sam._n 7.6_o every_o thing_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n and_o to_o have_v god_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o a_o reformation_n be_v every_o josiah_n and_o hezekiahs_n desire_n if_o man_n go_v to_o build_v and_o consult_v not_o with_o god_n god_n will_v come_v down_o and_o destroy_v the_o build_n 6_o when_o a_o enemy_n be_v in_o arm_n and_o come_v to_o invade_v 2_o chro._n 20.1_o 2_o 3._o when_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o general_a or_o national_a cover_v the_o mountain_n like_o grasshopper_n than_o that_o little_a flock_n put_v forth_o strong_a cry_n say_v rebuke_v the_o company_n of_o spear_n man_n the_o multitude_n of_o the_o bull_n with_o the_o calf_n of_o the_o people_n scatter_v thou_o the_o people_n that_o delight_n in_o war_n 7_o when_o a_o army_n be_v rout_v and_o their_o captain_n kill_v or_o foil_v 1_o sam._n 31.13_o when_o the_o mighty_a be_v fall_v in_o the_o high_a place_n and_o when_o great_a man_n fall_v in_o israel_n then_o there_o be_v a_o proper_a season_n for_o prayer_n and_o fast_v when_o the_o church_n turn_v she_o back_o before_o her_o enemy_n what_o can_v her_o people_n say_v but_o lie_v until_o even_o in_o sackcloth_n this_o teach_v they_o the_o use_n of_o the_o bow_n and_o give_v their_o bleed_a heart_n fresh_a courage_n to_o fight_v

prayer_n and_o therefore_o prayer_n be_v a_o proper_a act_n for_o the_o place_n and_o no_o time_n more_o sit_v then_o at_o the_o first_o entry_n 2_o prayer_n obtain_v a_o blessing_n in_o other_o duty_n he_o be_v possible_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n read_v preach_v or_o sing_v to_o crave_v a_o blessing_n that_o all_o these_o may_v do_v the_o soul_n good_a can_v be_v a_o branch_n of_o superstition_n 3_o it_o give_v a_o good_a example_n unto_o other_o when_o thou_o see_v one_o perform_v any_o act_n of_o worship_n in_o that_o sort_n whether_o out_o of_o formality_n or_o otherwise_o yet_o by_o that_o thou_o may_v learn_v that_o in_o the_o church_n thou_o ought_v to_o worship_n god_n heed_v he_o not_o therefore_o so_o much_o as_o thyself_o if_o he_o give_v hypocritical_a service_n the_o judge_n shall_v judge_v he_o fear_v thou_o god_n 4._o it_o be_v but_o speak_v to_o draw_v a_o contempt_n upon_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n those_o action_n with_o many_o other_o be_v inveigh_v at_o that_o the_o house_n of_o the_o live_a god_n may_v be_v have_v in_o no_o more_o reverence_n than_o barnes_n stable_n not_o to_o say_v hall_n or_o parlour_n every_o thing_n be_v popery_n in_o this_o age_n which_o either_o tend_v to_o decency_n or_o comeliness_n in_o outward_n worship_n as_o if_o we_o must_v be_v papist_n except_o we_o be_v sloven_n 5._o the_o reason_n bring_v against_o this_o justifiable_a practice_n be_v poor_a and_o weak_a they_o be_v these_o chief_o that_o they_o by_o this_o will_v hold_v forth_o the_o church_n to_o be_v more_o holy_a than_o other_o place_n it_o may_v be_v answer_v it_o be_v that_o they_o will_v perhaps_o not_o pray_v at_o other_o time_n it_o may_v be_v aniwer_v blame_v they_o and_o reprove_v they_o for_o that_o by_o themselves_o blame_v they_o not_o at_o all_o for_o this_o to_o any_o other_o quest._n 5._o whether_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o have_v music_n in_o our_o church_n this_o be_v of_o itself_o nothing_o yet_o since_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n be_v please_v to_o introduce_v such_o a_o ceremony_n and_o other_o take_v occasion_n to_o bark_v against_o they_o for_o it_o it_o may_v be_v seasonable_a to_o speak_v a_o few_o thing_n as_o to_o the_o lawfullnesse_n of_o its_o use_n it_o appear_v therefore_o to_o be_v lawful_a and_o that_o in_o our_o day_n for_o 1_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n what_o variety_n of_o musical_a instrument_n be_v introduce_v by_o david_n and_o solomon_n be_v clear_a in_o sacred_a writ_n when_o the_o end_n that_o these_o holy_a saint_n propose_v to_o themselves_o be_v find_v out_o they_o shall_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v as_o lawful_a to_o have_v music_n now_o as_o it_o be_v then_o 2_o from_o the_o help_n man_n may_v natural_o receive_v from_o music_n in_o the_o time_n of_o worship_n god_n love_v a_o cheerful_a giver_n and_o this_o may_v make_v a_o droop_a soul_n to_o give_v he_o acceptable_a service_n 3_o it_o be_v never_o a_o part_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o therefore_o not_o abolish_v by_o christ_n that_o law_n that_o christ_n put_v a_o end_n to_o be_v that_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o tabernacle_n music_n be_v no_o part_n of_o that_o be_v no_o more_o abolish_v by_o christ_n then_o stand_v church_n or_o temple_n 4_o from_o that_o vision_n that_o be_v see_v in_o heaven_n rev._n 5.8_o four_o beast_n and_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n worship_v the_o lord_n with_o harp_n these_o be_v general_o take_v for_o minister_n and_o the_o congregation_n and_o again_o rev._n 14.2_o there_o be_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o harper_n harp_v and_o sing_v from_o heaven_n though_o in_o the_o mystery_n that_o signify_v there_o joy_n yet_o in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o absurdity_n to_o express_v or_o help_v their_o spiritual_a joy_n by_o the_o natural_a use_n of_o music_n 5_o they_o who_o be_v against_o this_o be_v general_o against_o matter_n of_o great_a concernment_n and_o their_o oppose_v of_o this_o be_v the_o less_o to_o be_v admire_v or_o note_v chap._n ix_o of_o ministerial_a ordination_n the_o party_n or_o person_n that_o teach_v which_o be_v the_o priest_n or_o minister_n come_v now_o to_o be_v consider_v unto_o who_o in_o the_o title_n we_o have_v give_v ordination_n both_o be_v ordinance_n appoint-by_a god_n to_o go_v together_o and_o both_o of_o they_o for_o that_o very_a thing_n cry_v down_o in_o this_o generation_n for_o this_o time_n we_o shall_v put_v they_o together_o and_o distinct_o handle_v 1_o the_o nature_n of_o ordination_n 2_o the_o person_n to_o be_v ordain_v 3_o the_o party_n who_o be_v to_o ordain_v 4_o the_o duty_n of_o they_o that_o be_v ordain_v 5_o resolve_v some_o question_n sect_n i._o the_o nature_n of_o ordination_n may_v be_v express_v in_o these_o word_n viz._n it_o be_v a_o solemn_a set_n of_o one_o apart_o and_o ordain_v of_o a_o person_n 2._o by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n 3._o for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n 4._o dispence_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o 5._o exercise_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n 6._o with_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o solemn_a set_n of_o one_o apart_o and_o ordain_v of_o a_o person_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v rash_o or_o inconsiderable_o do_v 1_o tim._n 5.22_o but_o in_o most_o solemn_a decent_a manner_n ought_v to_o be_v perform_v act_v 5.6_o 2._o it_o must_v be_v do_v by_o prayer_n and_o fast_v these_o two_o at_o this_o ordinance_n go_v usual_o together_o act_v 13.3_o for_o by_o prayer_n much_o may_v be_v obtain_v and_o by_o fast_v a_o strong_a devil_n may_v be_v cast_v out_o 3._o for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n act_n 13.5_o for_o the_o open_n of_o the_o word_n by_o way_n of_o doctrine_n reason_n and_o use_n be_v the_o proper_a work_n for_o which_o one_o be_v separate_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n 4._o dispence_v of_o the_o sacrament_n 1_o cor._n 4.1_o as_o that_o of_o baptism_n mat._n 28.19_o and_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 1_o cor._n 11.23_o these_o be_v the_o seal_n and_o evidency_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n 5._o exercise_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n who_o they_o bind_v on_o earth_n they_o be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n mat._n 18.18_o now_o they_o bind_v by_o excommunication_n which_o be_v a_o delivery_n over_o unto_o satan_n a_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n make_v they_o to_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n more_o than_o heathen_n or_o publican_n 1_o cor._n 5.5_o 1_o tim._n 1.20_o who_o they_o lose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heau●n_n mat._n 18.18_o now_o they_o lose_v by_o absolution_n open_v as_o it_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o church_n to_o he_o that_o for_o his_o offence_n be_v thrust_v out_o and_o receive_v he_o again_o upon_o his_o repentance_n to_o the_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o faithful_a 2_o cor._n 6.10_o 6._o with_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n this_o be_v a_o grave_n and_o ancient_a ceremony_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n jacob_n use_v it_o in_o blessing_n his_o grand_a child_n gen._n 48.14_o by_o it_o the_o levite_n be_v give_v by_o the_o is●aelites_n '_o of_o the_o lord_n instead_o of_o their_o first-born_a numb_a 8.10_o by_o it_o the_o beast_n under_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v set_v apart_o by_o sacrifice_n num._n 8_o 12._o by_o it_o joshua_n be_v set_v apart_o to_o be_v governor_n of_o israel_n ●ter_v moses_n numb_a 27.23_o by_o it_o do_v our_o saviour_n bless_v those_o child_n that_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o mark_v 10.16_o by_o it_o be_v st●phen_n and_o his_o brethren_n make_v deacon_n act●_n ●_z 6._o by_o it_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n apostle_n act_n 13.3_o and_o timot●●_n make_v a_o priest_n minister_n or_o elder_n 1_o tim._n 4.14_o for_o which_o cause_n in_o holy_a imitation_n of_o so_o ancient_a and_o divine_a a_o practice_n the_o bishop_n and_o his_o presbyter_n lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o they_o ●hom_n they_o separate_v for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n 2_o tim._n 1.6_o be_v asign_n of_o celestial_a grace_n which_o god_n with_o a_o open_a hand_n will_v give_v to_o all_o those_o who_o conscionable_o serve_v he_o in_o that_o holy_a employment_n sect_n ii_o let_v we_o now_o see_v unto_o who_o this_o ordination_n be_v to_o be_v give_v and_o who_o it_o be_v that_o aught_o to_o be_v thus_o separate_v in_o a_o solemn_a way_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n what_o person_n they_o be_v that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o crect_n must_v ordain_v be_v tell_v we_o in_o their_o epistle_n some_o note_n of_o they_o be_v essential_a and_o some_o of_o they_o be_v accidental_a some_o be_v for_o their_o be_v some_o for_o their_o well-being_n some_o show_v their_o

yet_o convert_v but_o to_o place_n wherein_o the_o gospel_n be_v by_o law_n establish_v and_o the_o ordinance_n by_o law_n defend_v in_o such_o place_n constant_o to_o preach_v without_o authority_n from_o the_o church_n or_o charge_n of_o the_o soul_n he_o preach_v to_o seem_v not_o at_o all_o convenient_a for_o 1_o preach_a be_v not_o only_o necessary_a for_o the_o church_n good_a the_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n be_v also_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o many_o thing_n may_v occur_v by_o providence_n necessary_a to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o church_n edification_n which_o such_o a_o one_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v 2_o it_o may_v breed_v a_o occasion_n of_o difference_n between_o the_o settle_a minister_n and_o his_o people_n he_o that_o have_v both_o authority_n from_o the_o church_n and_o charge_v of_o the_o people_n soul_n may_v by_o this_o person_n secret_o be_v bring_v out_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o people_n there_o may_v be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n one_o of_o they_o in_o speech_n may_v be_v bold_a the_o other_o in_o doctrine_n more_o find_v one_o eminent_a in_o prayer_n the_o other_o more_o powerful_a in_o preach_v this_o may_v open_v a_o door_n of_o division_n and_o be_v a_o fireball_n of_o contention_n between_o they_o 3_o it_o give_v too_o much_o liberty_n to_o passion_n no_o face_n so_o fair_a but_o there_o may_v be_v find_v some_o blemish_n no_o heart_n so_o holy_a but_o may_v have_v some_o lust_n no_o man_n so_o upright_o but_o sometime_o may_v halt_v no_o preacher_n so_o sound_a but_o may_v preach_v error_n now_o to_o suffer_v one_o constant_o to_o exercise_v his_o faculty_n of_o preach_v among_o a_o people_n if_o he_o have_v erroneous_a tenet_n he_o may_v free_o utter_v they_o have_v no_o engagement_n against_o they_o &_o though_o he_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o recant_v or_o leave_v off_o preach_v yet_o those_o who_o he_o corrupt_v may_v never_o be_v reduce_v to_o order_v mr._n brown_a of_o northhamptonshire_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o brownist_n though_o he_o renounce_v his_o error_n and_o take_v order_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n yet_o those_o who_o he_o have_v subvert_v will_v never_o reform_v it_o be_v good_a therefore_o to_o prevent_v the_o worst_a that_o man_n oblige_v themselves_o to_o that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n by_o law_n establish_v which_o will_v make_v they_o rather_o study_v to_o defend_v it_o then_o for_o the_o pleasure_n of_o any_o to_o pick_v a_o quarrel_n with_o it_o 4._o it_o be_v none_o of_o those_o way_n that_o god_n have_v ordain_v for_o the_o build_n up_o of_o his_o church_n such_o a_o constant_a preacher_n can_v never_o be_v design_v for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o they_o be_v apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n which_o have_v extraordinary_a call_v for_o that_o purpose_n and_o be_v now_o go_v or_o pastor_n or_o teacher_n which_o have_v ordinary_a call_v and_o to_o this_o day_n remain_v ephes._n 4.11_o these_o man_n therefore_o have_v no_o call_n that_o be_v ordinary_a and_o the_o extraordinary_a themselves_o confess_v they_o want_v we_o may_v conclude_v to_o be_v none_o of_o those_o that_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o carry_v on_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o a_o public_a way_n 5._o by_o the_o experience_n and_o relation_n of_o the_o age_a such_o toleration_n make_v faction_n and_o give_v shelter_v to_o untain_v spirit_n when_o man_n will_v not_o through_o wilfulness_n and_o peevishness_n conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n by_o good_a and_o find_v advice_n establish_v they_o be_v then_o protect_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o lecturer_n who_o to_o please_v unsettle_a head_n and_o some_o fond_a person_n can_v inveigh_v at_o liberty_n against_o the_o government_n ecclesiastical_a and_o when_o law_n do_v lay_v hold_n upon_o they_o then_o call_v out_o persecution_n persecution_n in_o a_o word_n we_o say_v he_o that_o have_v a_o unchaste_a wife_n be_v to_o keep_v fast_o his_o backdoor_n so_o those_o that_o will_v have_v the_o house_n of_o the_o church_n free_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o incendiary_n have_v best_o keep_v a_o bolt_n upon_o this_o postern_n gate_n and_o suffer_v none_o to_o reach_v without_o either_o of_o the_o two_o thing_n before_o mention_v quest._n 5._o whether_o he_o that_o be_v a_o gospel-teacher_n may_v lawful_o own_o civil_a title_n of_o honour_n there_o be_v spirit_n and_o they_o will_v be_v think_v holy_a that_o be_v offend_v if_o a_o preacher_n be_v call_v lord_n and_o there_o be_v other_o they_o be_v near_o of_o kin_n that_o be_v angry_a if_o he_o be_v call_v master_n however_o both_o may_v lawful_o be_v do_v and_o own_a by_o a_o church-officer_n 1._o from_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o office_n they_o be_v master_n in_o israel_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n they_o be_v in_o high_a place_n and_o to_o they_o be_v commit_v such_o great_a power_n that_o who_o they_o bind_v on_o earth_n be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n an●_n who_o they_o lose_v on_o earth_n be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n mat._n 18.18_o unto_o who_o god_n have_v commit_v such_o great_a power_n they_o may_v have_v honourable_a title_n give_v they_o conformable_a to_o that_o power_n 2._o from_o the_o acceptance_n of_o it_o by_o former_a prophet_n and_o practice_v of_o it_o under_o the_o gospel_n elijah_n be_v a_o prophet_n yet_o he_o can_v hear_v obadiah_n say_v unto_o he_o be_v thou_o that_o my_o lord_n elijah_n 1_o king_n 18.7_o and_o not_o be_v angry_a obadiah_n fear_v the_o lord_n great_o verse_n 3._o and_o his_o religion_n teach_v he_o to_o give_v honourable_a title_n to_o god_n messenger_n and_o the_o messenger_n take_v they_o without_o a_o check_n yea_o that_o these_o or_o such_o be_v the_o common_a title_n of_o teacher_n by_o those_o that_o fear_v god_n may_v appear_v by_o these_o instance_n the_o sunamite_n come_v and_o fall_v down_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o elisha_n 2.19_o do_v i_o desire_v a_o son_n of_o my_o lord_n and_o yet_o she_o be_v not_o reprove_v 2_o king_n 4.28_o neither_o be_v elisha_n to_o be_v think_v proud_a in_o receive_v it_o nichodemus_n come_v to_o our_o saviour_n with_o the_o title_n of_o rabbi_n and_o our_o saviour_n own_v he_o for_o a_o master_n of_o israel_n john_n the_o baptist_n be_v call_v rabbi_n john_n 3.2_o 10.26_o and_o his_o disciple_n call_v christ_n by_o the_o name_n of_o rabbi_n which_o be_v to_o say_v master_n 1_o john_n 38._o these_o title_n be_v mutual_o give_v and_o take_v by_o such_o make_v it_o not_o unlawful_a to_o receive_v the_o same_o title_n of_o respect_n and_o honour_n now_o 3._o from_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n if_o the_o king_n who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o honour_n put_v such_o a_o piece_n of_o honour_n whether_o by_o patent_n or_o otherwise_o upon_o any_o church-officer_n there_o be_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o contradict_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o its_o receive_n minister_n will_v sometime_o own_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n the_o title_n of_o a_o esquire_n why_o may_v not_o another_o own_o the_o title_n of_o lord_n 4._o they_o that_o be_v against_o that_o sinless_a practice_n they_o be_v such_o as_o will_v be_v very_o well_o please_v if_o there_o be_v no_o church-officer_n to_o be_v call_v a_o lord_n that_o they_o may_v lord_n it_o over_o their_o land_n and_o tenement_n yea_o will_v never_o be_v angry_a at_o the_o title_n if_o they_o can_v obtain_v it_o themselves_o and_o they_o who_o will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o be_v call_v master_n be_v such_o as_o will_v have_v they_o tread_v under_o foot_n and_o be_v master_n of_o their_o pulpit_n consider_v this_o denial_n of_o they_o or_o anger_n of_o they_o against_o these_o title_n be_v the_o less_o with_o wise_a man_n to_o be_v regard_v touch_v that_o place_n of_o scripture_n against_o exercise_v lordship_n mark_v 10.42_o as_o it_o take_v not_o away_o authority_n out_o of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n hand_n so_o neither_o do_v it_o make_v it_o unlawful_a for_o a_o church-officer_n to_o be_v call_v lord_n so_o he_o lord_n it_o not_o in_o a_o tyrannical_a and_o oppressive_a way_n that_o text_n pure_o teach_v humility_n and_o love_n and_o yet_o we_o know_v of_o late_a day_n none_o be_v more_o tyrannical_a none_o more_o exercise_v unlawful_a authority_n nor_o lord_v it_o over_o the_o clergy_n than_o those_o meek_a lamb_n yet_o wild_a fox_n that_o refuse_v to_o be_v call_v lord_n as_o for_o that_o place_n urge_v against_o a_o minister_n be_v call_v master_n mat._n 23.8_o 9_o 10._o where_o our_o saviour_n condemn_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n for_o use_v of_o it_o who_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o it_o in_o regard_n it_o blow_v they_o up_o with_o pride_n when_o they_o understand_v those_o word_n go_v before_o call_v no_o man_n father_n they_o

be_v able_a to_o know_v their_o error_n in_o this_o particular_a be_v you_o not_o call_v master_n both_o be_v equal_o a_o sin_n and_o equal_o reprove_v and_o forbid_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o thus_o have_v we_o go_v through_o both_o the_o nature_n and_o circumstantial_a adjunct_n of_o public_a teach_n we_o must_v now_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o private_a which_o we_o shall_v cast_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o three_o direction_n give_v above_o for_o the_o word_n indwell_v which_o be_v to_o confer_v about_o the_o scripture_n to_o communicate_v with_o each_o other_o touch_v the_o great_a concernment_n therein_o contain_v chap._n 12._o of_o confer_v that_o part_n of_o the_o text_n teach_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o be_v now_o to_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o our_o discourse_n of_o authoritative_a or_o public_a teach_n we_o have_v speak_v which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o ministerial_a function_n of_o charitative_a or_o private_a teach_n we_o must_v now_o speak_v which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o royal_a priesthood_n and_o that_o which_o be_v chief_o enjoin_v in_o the_o text_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o word_n one_o another_o this_o we_o call_v conference_n and_o have_v two_o part_n teach_v and_o admonish_v touch_v their_o difference_n we_o have_v in_o part_n speak_v before_o learned_a interpreter_n by_o teach_v understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n not_o do_v or_o not_o believe_v because_o not_o know_v and_o by_o admonish_v they_o understand_v thing_n know_v but_o not_o do_v of_o each_o in_o order_n teach_v one_o another_o i.e._n in_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o creation_n redemption_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n the_o union_n of_o god_n and_o man_n in_o the_o person_n of_o our_o mediator_n the_o necessity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n of_o the_o slate_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o eternal_a judgement_n all_o which_o be_v profitable_a to_o be_v do_v at_o convenient_a time_n and_o in_o convenient_a place_n where_o and_o when_o christian_n meet_v together_o see_v it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o christian_n at_o all_o convenient_a time_n to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v each_o other_o about_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n to_o press_v this_o be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o our_o undertake_n and_o therefore_o touch_v it_o we_o shall_v consider_v 1_o the_o necessity_n of_o do_v it_o 2_o the_o manner_n of_o perform_v it_o 3_o resolve_v some_o question_n sect_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n for_o believer_n to_o build_v up_o each_o other_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a faith_n and_o to_o instruct_v their_o family_n gen._n 18.19_o to_o comfort_v and_o edify_v one_o another_o 1_o thes._n 5.11_o and_o that_o the_o age_a shall_v be_v teacher_n of_o good_a thing_n tit._n 2.2_o 3_o 4._o and_o that_o their_o communication_n shall_v be_v such_o as_o may_v minister_v grace_n unto_o the_o hearer_n ephes._n 4.49_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o argument_n viz._n 1._o every_o one_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o talon_n give_v he_o mat._n 25.19_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n give_v to_o man_n and_o grace_v infuse_v in_o he_o must_v he_o give_v a_o account_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o present_v he_o what_o he_o give_v we_o but_o to_o produce_v what_o we_o have_v gain_v for_o he_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o unprofitable_a wicked_a and_o floathful_a servant_n that_o knowledge_n therefore_o and_o light_v that_o be_v in_o we_o aught_o to_o guide_v the_o foot_n and_o instruct_v the_o soul_n of_o he_o that_o dwell_v near_o we_o 2._o all_o aught_o to_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o those_o that_o be_v among_o they_o there_o be_v imperfection_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o the_o bright_a light_n may_v want_v and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o snuff_v what_o through_o ignorance_n forgetfulness_n dulness_n how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o go_v astray_o and_o what_o through_o satan_n watchfulness_n life_n shortness_n how_o many_o may_v perish_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o sin_n to_o prevent_v which_o this_o duty_n and_o ordinance_n of_o private_a teach_n will_v be_v a_o sovereign_a help_n and_o remedy_n 3._o all_o aught_o to_o walk_v as_o member_n of_o each_o other_o eph._n 4.25_o as_o the_o hand_n will_v assist_v another_o part_n of_o the_o body_n when_o it_o be_v distemper_v and_o the_o eye_n will_v pitiful_o behold_v a_o member_n that_o be_v out_o of_o case_n and_o weep_v over_o it_o so_o ought_v every_o christian_a to_o spy_v out_o the_o spiritual_a distemper_n of_o his_o christian_n brother_n and_o give_v he_o to_o his_o power_n help_v according_o we_o be_v not_o make_v christian_n for_o ourselves_o only_o but_o to_o exhirt_n one_o another_o daily_a while_n it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n 4._o all_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v to_o their_o very_a enemy_n natural_a relief_n therefore_o much_o more_o to_o the_o ignorant_a christian_a spiritual_a help_n as_o there_o be_v corporal_a work_n of_o mercy_n which_o some_o reduce_v to_o seven_o visito_fw-la poto_fw-la cibo_fw-la redimo_fw-la tego_fw-la colligo_fw-la condo_fw-la so_o there_o be_v spiritual_a which_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o same_o number_n thus_o consul_n castiga_fw-la doce_fw-la solare_fw-la remit_v fer_n ora_fw-la as_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o feed_v the_o hungry_a refresh_v the_o thirsty_a clothe_v the_o naked_a harbour_v the_o stranger_n visit_v the_o sick_a redeem_v the_o captive_a and_o bury_v the_o dead_a so_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o teach_v the_o ignorant_a to_o correct_v the_o obstinate_a to_o counsel_v the_o doubtful_a to_o comfort_v the_o afflict_a to_o suffer_v patient_o to_o forgive_v charitable_o and_o to_o pray_v for_o each_o other_o servent_o it_o be_v but_o half_a good_a neighbourhood_n to_o regard_v the_o outward_a estate_n or_o condition_n of_o one_o that_o dwell_v near_o thou_o and_o take_v no_o thought_n of_o that_o ignorance_n that_o dwell_v in_o he_o 5._o from_o that_o practice_n of_o christian_n confer_v each_o with_o other_o about_o worldly_a affair_n may_v we_o draw_v a_o argument_n inforce_v the_o duty_n now_o plead_v for_o man_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o discourse_v of_o that_o man_n nature_n of_o the_o other_o neglect_v of_o his_o person_n of_o another_o bad_a husbandry_n of_o his_o health_n and_o of_o his_o estate_n and_o give_v their_o opinion_n judgement_n and_o counsel_n according_o ought_v not_o man_n also_o to_o regard_v the_o ignorance_n weakness_n sinfulness_n of_o other_o and_o give_v instruction_n doctrine_n and_o exhortation_n surable_a thereunto_o 6._o grace_n natural_o will_v be_v do_v and_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v stifle_v as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a leaven_n so_o be_v the_o kigdome_n of_o grace_n it_o will_v endeavour_v to_o dilate_v extend_v and_o enlarge_v itself_o it_o will_v as_o fire_v be_v strive_v to_o bring_v every_o thing_n to_o its_o own_o nature_n grace_n in_o the_o religious_a soul_n will_v beget_n grace_v in_o another_o and_o true_a godliness_n will_v be_v satisfy_v though_o it_o walk_v towards_o heaven_n desire_v still_o to_o have_v companion_n in_o a_o holy_a course_n the_o meeting_n of_o christian_n ought_v to_o be_v christian_a meeting_n in_o build_v up_o each_o other_o in_o their_o most_o holy_a faith_n and_o true_a grace_n will_v take_v a_o opportunity_n to_o insinuate_v itself_o into_o the_o bosom_n of_o other_o that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o yet_o in_o this_o beware_v of_o these_o three_o mistake_n 1_o take_v not_o thy_o passion_n nor_o thy_o prejudice_n against_o a_o thing_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n luk._n 9.55_o 2_o take_v not_o thy_o opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o indifferency_n to_o be_v necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n 3_o take_v not_o thy_o brother_n judgement_n in_o his_o oppose_v thou_o in_o case_n of_o indifferency_n to_o be_v infidelity_n in_o he_o there_o be_v apt_a season_n wherein_o man_n may_v speak_v and_o instruct_v each_o other_o for_o good_a in_o point_n of_o faith_n for_o other_o discourse_n usual_o engender_v strife_n however_o when_o god_n seem_v to_o put_v forward_o such_o discourse_n the_o prudent_a may_v take_v the_o advantage_n and_o follow_v they_o and_o the_o christian_a will_v charitable_o manage_v they_o sect_n ii_o to_o perform_v this_o in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o a_o christian_a brother_n can_v accept_v these_o necessary_a qualification_n must_v go_v along_o with_o it_o 1_o love_n and_o friendship_n the_o faith_n of_o christ_n can_v never_o be_v fond_o teach_v in_o choler_n nor_o receive_v in_o rage_n passion_n be_v no_o good_a teacher_n nor_o will_v religion_n be_v root_v in_o anger_n it_o be_v but_o labour_n in_o vain_a to_o point_v out_o the_o way_n of_o heaven_n in_o heat_n of_o blood_n to_o he_o that_o be_v in_o thy_o presence_n he_o

just_a man_n make_v perfect_a revel_v 14.1_o 2.2_o read_v they_o do_v not_o hear_v sermon_n they_o can_v receive_v sacrament_n they_o need_v not_o in_o perform_v this_o they_o cease_v not_o and_o by_o this_o ordinance_n above_o all_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n help_v up_o that_o it_o perish_v not_o sect_n iii_o after_o what_o manner_n man_n be_v to_o sing_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o dark_a but_o clear_v command_v that_o it_o be_v do_v 1_o with_o understanding_n psal._n 47.7_o 2_o with_o grace_n gal._n 3.16_o 3_o with_o affection_n eph._n 5.19_o sect_n iii_o question_n resolve_v quest._n 1_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o sing_v david_n psalm_n in_o a_o public_a congregation_n quest._n 2_o whether_o those_o psalm_n contain_v direful_a imprecation_n ought_v to_o be_v sing_v or_o how_o with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n they_o may_v be_v sing_v quest._n 2._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o sing_v david_n psalm_n in_o a_o public_a congregation_n some_o who_o be_v for_o the_o blot_n out_o of_o every_o thing_n though_o never_o so_o good_a just_a lawful_a or_o laudable_a that_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o ancient_n sentence_n the_o church_n for_o her_o sing_v david_n psalm_n chief_o in_o public_a in_o respect_n of_o those_o spiritual_a grace_n which_o be_v sometime_o exercise_v in_o the_o compose_n of_o they_o as_o psal._n 131._o wherein_o he_o atte_v that_o he_o be_v not_o puff_v up_o in_o mind_n but_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o this_o holy_a practice_n for_o 1_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o read_v they_o in_o our_o congregation_n those_o that_o will_v thrust_v out_o the_o sing_n of_o those_o hymn_n and_o bring_v in_o their_o own_o song_n instead_o as_o many_o of_o they_o presumptuous_o do_v may_v upon_o the_o same_o reason_n cancel_v they_o out_o of_o the_o bible_n and_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n their_o own_o invention_n as_o many_o of_o those_o that_o be_v profess_o of_o our_o church_n by_o their_o practice_n give_v much_o apostate_n too_o too_o occasion_n to_o perform_v 2_o it_o have_v be_v the_o ancient_a way_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o of_o gentile_n since_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v prophet_n and_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n when_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o israel_n use_v these_o psalm_n in_o their_o congregation_n and_o yet_o never_o be_v it_o condemn_v for_o so_o do_v we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o god_n be_v as_o tender_v of_o his_o own_o name_n as_o ever_o these_o man_n be_v or_o be_v and_o since_o he_o let_v those_o psalm_n be_v sing_v by_o all_o in_o a_o church_n where_o he_o so_o often_o be_v visible_o present_a they_o may_v be_v use_v in_o that_o church_n wherein_o we_o have_v his_o promise_n he_o shall_v spiritual_o be_v until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 3_o david_n psalm_n seem_v most_o deserve_a if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o worth_n of_o they_o they_o be_v much_o to_o be_v prefer_v for_o 1_o for_o matter_n they_o be_v infallible_a they_o be_v compose_v by_o the_o unerring_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o their_o extemporary_a rapture_n and_o invention_n be_v not_o to_o be_v put_v in_o the_o balance_n with_o they_o 2_o for_o number_n they_o be_v various_a the_o soul_n can_v bein_z no_o condition_n state_n or_o temper_n but_o in_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n there_o be_v expression_n that_o suit_n with_o that_o condition_n state_n or_o temper_n 3_o for_o the_o user_n of_o they_o they_o have_v be_v the_o most_o excellent_a the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n under_o the_o law_n use_v they_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n use_v they_o math._n 25.30_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o their_o passover_n to_o sing_v one_o of_o those_o psalm_n betwixt_o the_o 113._o and_o 118._o our_o saviour_n submit_v also_o to_o this_o lawful_a custom_n though_o in_o his_o father_n law_n not_o command_v and_o for_o some_o reason_n we_o conjecture_v he_o and_o his_o apostle_n to_o have_v sing_v the_o 116._o and_o since_o his_o day_n the_o noble_a worthy_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o all_o nation_n use_v the_o same_o 4_o those_o prophecy_n that_o be_v in_o they_o touch_v christ_n call_v upon_o believer_n for_o the_o sige_n of_o them●_n our_o faith_n may_v be_v confirm_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o lord_n passion_n his_o resurrection_n and_o if_o a_o jew_n be_v in_o our_o congregation_n he_o may_v learn_v to_o believe_v on_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n who_o his_o father_n crucify_v by_o our_o very_a sing_n touch_v what_o be_v object_v against_o our_o sing_v the_o 131._o psalm_n when_o some_o of_o the_o congregation_n may_v be_v puff_v up_o we_o g●ve_v this_o short_a reply_n 1_o they_o judge_v other_o proud_a in_o regard_n they_o be_v so_o full_a of_o pride_n themselves_o 2_o as_o a_o prince_n he_o be_v not_o proud_a of_o his_o glory_n and_o kingship_n though_o he_o be_v take_v from_o the_o sheepfold_n 3_o as_o a_o saint_n and_o so_o at_o that_o time_n the_o grace_n of_o humility_n may_v be_v eminent_a in_o he_o 4_o this_o as_o well_o as_o other_o scripture_n be_v write_v for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n so_o that_o by_o this_o we_o show_v other_o what_o we_o be_v or_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v 5_o it_o be_v very_o lawful_a to_o read_v it_o meditate_v upon_o it_o and_o by_o consequence_n lawful_a to_o sing_v it_o quest._n 2._o whether_o those_o psalm_n that_o contain_v direful_a imprecation_n ought_v to_o be_v sing_v or_o how_o uviht_v a_o safe_a conscience_n they_o may_v be_v sing_v this_o be_v one_o grand_a argument_n bring_v against_o the_o church_n practice_n that_o there_o be_v many_o curse_n pr●yed_v for_o in_o several_a psalm_n as_o 109._o and_o 69._o etc._n etc._n which_o seem_v to_o be_v much_o against_o that_o charity_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o christian_a meeting_n but_o this_o zeal_n or_o charity_n not_o be_v ground_v on_o knowledge_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o dissuade_v we_o from_o the_o use_n of_o so_o holy_a and_o ancient_a a_o practice_n for_o 1_o they_o be_v not_o curse_n but_o prophecy_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n promise_v they_o to_o speak_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v hereafter_o when_o david_n be_v not_o move_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n he_o fast_v and_o pray_v for_o his_o enemy_n but_o when_o that_o stir_v he_o he_o prophesy_v because_o he_o fore_o see_v their_o destruction_n as_o before_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o read_v they_o to_o have_v they_o much_o upon_o our_o mind_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o against_o christian_a love_n to_o sing_v they_o as_o touch_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o question_n we_o be_v to_o sing_v these_o 1_o not_o with_o any_o consideration_n of_o our_o enemy_n let_v they_o curse_v but_o let_v we_o bless_v 2_o with_o consideration_n of_o the_o incorvertible_a enemy_n of_o god_n rather_o than_o the_o church_n shall_v perish_v let_v they_o become_v as_o dung_n for_o the_o earth_n let_v god_n arise_v and_o make_v they_o that_o hate_v he_o flee_v before_o he_o 3_o with_o serious_a meditation_n of_o god_n justice_n against_o sin_n and_o sinful_a man_n which_o may_v induce_v we_o to_o mortify_v the_o old_a man_n and_o crucify_v the_o lust_n that_o be_v in_o we_o thus_o far_o of_o the_o ordinance_n refer_v to_o the_o word_n the_o first_o part_n of_o what_o in_o the_o beginning_n we_o undertake_v fides_n catholica_fw-la or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n refer_v to_o the_o sacrament_n with_o a_o particular_a discourse_n touch_v the_o ordination_n of_o confirmation_n by_o will._n annand_n minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n london_n print_v for_o edward_n brewster_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o crane_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n 1661._o to_o the_o worshipful_a and_o hopeful_a young_a gentleman_n john_n wells_n juni_fw-la esq_n of_o heath_n in_o the_o parish_n of_o heath_n sir_n be_v necessitate_v to_o divide_v where_o a_o union_n be_v both_o principal_o and_o primar_o intend_v i_o be_o embolden_v to_o divulge_v my_o thought_n of_o the_o church_n sacrament_n under_o the_o umbrage_n and_o tuition_n of_o your_o name_n and_o eminent_a virtue_n to_o despond_v of_o your_o favourable_a acceptance_n be_v to_o make_v myself_o the_o subject_a of_o their_o censure_n who_o be_v more_o acquaint_v with_o that_o innate_a candour_n which_o attend_v your_o refine_a ability_n your_o education_n be_v in_o the_o same_o college_n with_o myself_o make_v i_o more_o intencely_a ambitious_a of_o your_o happiness_n and_o honour_n of_o which_o last_o divinity_n show_v and_o to_o she_o in_o this_o philosophy_n agree_v there_o be_v four_o species_n or_o sort_n 1_o natural_a by_o birth_n

because_o the_o most_o fresh_a colour_n be_v soon_o apt_a to_o fade_v we_o must_v pray_v that_o they_o may_v be_v always_o plump_a and_o well-favoured_n for_o 1_o they_o pray_v for_o we_o to_o be_v sure_a they_o make_v supplication_n and_o prayer_n for_o all_o man_n know_v that_o it_o be_v acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n our_o father_n 1_o tim._n 2.1_o 3._o and_o if_o there_o be_v anything_o pure_a lovely_a or_o of_o good_a report_n as_o this_o be_v they_o think_v on_o these_o thing_n let_v we_o therefore_o show_v so_o much_o kindness_n to_o our_o friend_n as_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o again_o and_o love_v they_o in_o some_o degree_n at_o least_o that_o love_v we_o so_o much_o leave_v the_o publican_n come_v and_o take_v our_o reward_n from_o we_o 2_o they_o be_v the_o very_a pillar_n of_o the_o world_n psal._n 753._o in_o some_o sense_n the_o earth_n be_v not_o hang_v upon_o nothing_o and_o in_o another_o heaven_n move_v not_o by_o intelligence_n the_o saint_n keep_v all_o up_o take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n &_o then_o it_o be_v like_a lot_n out_o of_o sodom_n remove_v they_o from_o the_o earth_n than_o it_o be_v like_o moses_n separate_v from_o the_o congregation_n of_o cora_n when_o these_o be_v gather_v together_o then_o come_v the_o end_n let_v prayer_n therefore_o be_v make_v that_o that_o they_o may_v be_v strong_a in_o the_o faith_n strengthen_v with_o all_o might_n that_o they_o may_v be_v steadfast_a unmoveable_a always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 15.58_o that_o they_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n eph._n 3.19_o and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v perfect_a and_o complete_a in_o all_o the_o will_n of_o god_n gal._n 4.12_o 3_o they_o be_v the_o teacher_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v they_o that_o teach_v their_o child_n what_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v for_o they_o they_o be_v schoolmaster_n lead_v the_o age_n wherein_o they_o be_v to_o christ_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o wash_v with_o water_n it_o be_v they_o that_o speak_v of_o the_o law_n when_o they_o rise_v up_o and_o when_o they_o lie_v down_o and_o be_v ever_o mindful_a of_o his_o covenant_n we_o be_v therefore_o to_o pray_v that_o as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n they_o will_v abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n 1_o pet._n 2.11_o that_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_v withal_o 1_o cor._n 12.7_o and_o that_o they_o may_v seek_v to_o excel_v to_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 14.12_o and_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n 4_o they_o be_v not_o without_o their_o failling_n they_o see_v but_o in_o part_n and_o know_v but_o in_o part_n and_o their_o unbelief_n will_v be_v help_v the_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v wherein_o they_o shall_v know_v as_o they_o be_v know_v fear_n passion_n trouble_n sometime_o interpose_v themselves_o between_o they_o and_o ●aven_n and_o their_o grace_n suffer_v a_o eclipse_n and_o this_o ●●_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o prayer_n offer_v up_o that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n more_o abundant_o john_n 10.10_o that_o they_o may_v be_v enrich_v by_o he_o in_o all_o utterance_n and_o in_o all_o knowledge_n and_o that_o they_o may_v come_v behind_o in_o no_o gift_n 1_o cor_fw-la 1.5_o 7._o and_o that_o their_o faith_n may_v grow_v exceed_o and_o that_o the_o charity_n of_o everyone_o towards_o each_o other_o may_v abound_v 2_o thes._n 1.3_o for_o these_o several_a kind_n of_o person_n ought_v prayer_n to_o be_v put_v up_o whether_o they_o be_v our_o friend_n or_o foe_n whether_o good_a or_o bad_a whether_o tyrant_n or_o scandelous_a their_o office_n their_o danger_n their_o condition_n require_v it_o yet_o in_o supplication_n against_o evil_n we_o must_v not_o forget_v to_o justify_v god_n in_o send_v that_o evil_a but_o must_v confess_v that_o we_o have_v sin_v and_o have_v commit_v iniquty_n and_o have_v do_v wicked_o and_o have_v rebel_v dan._n 9.5_o and_o in_o postulation_n to_o obtain_v mercy_n always_o remember_v with_o joseph_n brethren_n to_o bring_v double_a money_n in_o our_o hand_n thanks_o to_o pay_v for_o the_o last_o mercy_n we_o do_v receive_v and_o faith_n to_o obtain_v that_o i_o cy_fw-fr that_o for_o the_o present_a we_o come_v to_o crave_v for_o know_v in_o every_o thing_n therefore_o in_o prayer_n we_o be_v to_o give_v thanks_o 1_o thes._n 5.18_o sect_n vi_o when_o god_n bring_v his_o people_n out_o of_o egypt_n he_o give_v they_o a_o cloudy_a pillar_n to_o be_v their_o guide_n to_o prevent_v their_o wander_a neb._n 9.19_o in_o our_o pass_v unto_o heaven_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v a_o rule_n or_o we_o shall_v easy_o loose_v our_o way_n it_o be_v not_o our_o own_o good_a meaning_n that_o will_v defend_v or_o justify_v evil_a practice_n though_o a_o string_n much_o harp_v upon_o in_o our_o day_n for_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o pray_v but_o to_o pray_v ●fter_o this_o manner_n john_n 6.9_o for_o as_o good_a intention_n never_o justify_v bad_a action_n so_o unsavoury_a or_o uncharitable_a petition_n will_v never_o be_v tolerate_v or_o allow_v through_o a_o good_a meaning_n the_o rule_n o●_n prayer_n be_v twofold_a 1_o more_o general_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a scripture_n of_o god_n 2_o more_o particular_a the_o prayer_n compose_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n common_o call_v the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o common_o refuse_v by_o the_o ungodly_a saint_n of_o this_o generation_n and_o not_o without_o reason_n as_o by_o and_o by_o shall_v be_v see_v 1._o we_o shall_v first_o speak_v of_o the_o general_a rule_n which_o be_v the_o scripture_n and_o in_o they_o we_o have_v seven_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v our_o rule_n in_o prayer_n 1._o the_o precept_n that_o be_v enjoin_v therein_o what_o ever_o duty_n we_o find_v god_n oblige_v his_o people_n to_o perform_v whether_o moral_a or_o ceremonial_a we_o may_v make_v either_o of_o they_o rule_v for_o our_o prayer_n and_o what_o ever_o grace_n tend_v to_o the_o right_n perform_v of_o it_o or_o quicken_a up_o the_o ●_z of_o man_n to_o do_v it_o may_v be_v lawful_o call_v for_o if_o moral_a for_o the_o thing_n itself_o direct_o as_o for_o knowledge_n that_o we_o may_v love_v he_o or_o if_o ceremonial_a for_o the_o thing_n signify_v as_o circumcise_a ear_n and_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v be_v his_o people_n 2._o the_o promise_n that_o be_v make_v therein_o what_o ever_o god_n promise_v to_o give_v his_o people_n or_o his_o church_n in_o general_a or_o whatever_o concern_v the_o soul_n in_o particular_a or_o the_o body_n in_o thing_n necessary_a for_o his_o promise_a david_n a_o kingdom_n in_o special_a be_v no_o rule_n to_o we_o we_o may_v pray_v for_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o for_o rain_n in_o its_o season_n zac._n 10.1_o and_o for_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o new_a spirit_n ezek._n 36.26_o 3._o the_o threaten_n that_o be_v denounce_v therein_o what_o ever_o judgement_n god_n threaten_v for_o sin_n in_o general_a or_o for_o any_o sin_n in_o particular_a it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o pray_v against_o that_o punishment_n in_o the_o commission_n of_o that_o particular_a sin_n it_o be_v therefore_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n to_o beg_v that_o god_n will_v not_o despise_v our_o feast_n day_n not_o our_o solemn_a assembly_n though_o we_o have_v sin_v against_o he_o amos_n 5.21_o 4._o the_o providence_n observe_v therein_o when_o we_o see_v god_n in_o outgoing_n give_v to_o this_o or_o that_o saint_n such_o a_o particular_a grace_n suitable_a to_o the_o place_n wherein_o he_o put_v he_o or_o draw_v he_o out_o of_o that_o misery_n this_o or_o that_o way_n wherein_o he_o be_v please_v to_o cast_v he_o this_o may_v be_v a_o rule_n for_o we_o to_o pray_v according_o so_o magistrate_n may_v pray_v for_o wisdom_n 1_o king_n 3.9_o and_o subject_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o all_o that_o oppress_v they_o 5._o the_o protestation_n that_o be_v declare_v therein_o what_o ever_o it_o be_v that_o god_n for_o the_o vindication_n of_o his_o honour_n or_o exaltation_n of_o his_o grace_n have_v declare_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o reference_n to_o their_o sin_n or_o soul_n to_o there_o temporal_a or_o eternal_a estate_n may_v be_v eye_v by_o we_o in_o our_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o bold_o may_v we_o ask_v that_o we_o die_v not_o the_o death_n though_o we_o be_v sinner_n ezek._n 33.11_o 6._o the_o expostulation_n that_o be_v find_v therein_o we_o find_v the_o almighty_a chide_n and_o check_v man_n for_o their_o wilfulness_n laziness_n idleness_n and_o prophannesse_n which_o humble_o we_o may_v make_v use_n of_o in_o our_o plead_n with_o god_n thus_o jerusalem_n may_v pray_v that_o sudden_o

she_o may_v be_v make_v clean_o jerem._n 13.27_o 7._o the_o saint_n practice_n that_o be_v record_v therein_o what_o ever_o we_o find_v the_o saint_n pray_v for_o and_o be_v answer_v either_o ad_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la or_o ad_fw-la utilitatem_fw-la whether_o to_o their_o will_n or_o to_o their_o well_n may_v be_v a_o rule_n for_o we_o to_o pray_v by_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v pray_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o unreasonable_a man_n 2_o thes._n 3.2_o or_o the_o buffet_n of_o satan_n 2_o cor._n 12.8_o 2._o we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o particular_a rule_n which_o be_v that_o prayer_n compose_v by_o christ_n and_o recommend_v to_o his_o apostle_n as_o a_o prayer_n luk._n 11.2_o and_o to_o be_v a_o rule_n and_o standard_n of_o all_o other_o prayer_n mat._n 6.9_o unto_o which_o rule_n scale_n or_o balance_n shall_v we_o bring_v most_o of_o their_o prayer_n and_o petition_n who_o refuse_v this_o form_n and_o rule_v especial_o those_o that_o have_v reference_n to_o thing_n late_o act_v upon_o the_o stage_n of_o these_o kingdom_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o do_v so_o pray_v we_o may_v write_v over_o they_o and_o upon_o they_o mene_n tekel_n dan._n 5.25_o 26._o in_o this_o rule_n or_o pattern_n of_o prayer_n their_o be_v four_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v 1._o the_o preface_n or_o introduction_n to_o the_o whole_a prayer_n in_o these_o word_n our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 2._o the_o substance_n or_o the_o petition_n themselves_o which_o be_v ask_v in_o that_o prayer_n in_o these_o word_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o greatness_n or_o excellency_n of_o the_o person_n unto_o who_o that_o prayer_n be_v direct_v in_o these_o word_n for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n 4._o the_o confidence_n of_o the_o petitioner_n to_o be_v hear_v in_o the_o thing_n pray_v for_o in_o this_o word_n amen_o all_o which_o in_o general_a show_n 1._o that_o we_o be_v to_o make_v a_o holy_a decent_a and_o honourable_a entrance_n or_o preface_n unto_o our_o prayer_n it_o be_v but_o blunt_a to_o hear_v man_n bolt_v forth_o their_o petition_n without_o give_v god_n some_o holy_a title_n as_o almighty_a god_n or_o holy_a and_o gracious_a lord_n or_o eternal_a god_n a_o centurion_n beseech_v he_o say_v lord_n i_o have_v a_o servant_n lie_v at_o home_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n etc._n etc._n math._n 8.6_o 2._o that_o when_o we_o come_v and_o appear_v before_o god_n we_o be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v swell_v in_o title_n but_o have_v some_o enlargement_n by_o way_n of_o request_n contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o some_o in_o our_o day_n that_o pretend_v they_o do_v appear_v before_o god_n and_o speak_v of_o high_a thing_n yet_o as_o if_o it_o be_v below_o they_o they_o will_v ask_v nothing_o of_o he_o but_o let_v we_o do_v otherwise_o for_o we_o have_v not_o be_v so_o learned_a by_o christ._n 3._o that_o when_o we_o come_v to_o god_n to_o receive_v from_o he_o we_o be_v not_o to_o go_v from_o his_o presence_n except_o something_o be_v give_v to_o he_o from_o we_o we_o be_v at_o least_o to_o be_v thankful_a unto_o he_o which_o be_v do_v when_o we_o divest_v ourselves_o of_o all_o power_n worth_a and_o merit_n ascribe_v all_o the_o glory_n unto_o he_o 4._o he_o that_o pray_v ought_v not_o to_o waver_v or_o be_v regardless_o but_o full_a of_o faith_n and_o desire_v to_o obtain_v the_o thing_n he_o open_v his_o mouth_n unto_o the_o lord_n for_o and_o faithful_o as_o well_o as_o hearty_o say_v amen_n but_o to_o be_v more_o particular_a in_o the_o preface_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n by_o which_o our_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v rule_v 1._o what_o god_n be_v our_o father_n 2._o where_o god_n be_v which_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v not_o only_o know_v that_o god_n be_v that_o be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n of_o himself_o but_o also_o what_o god_n be_v to_o he_o as_o that_o he_o be_v his_o father_n which_o be_v by_o christ_n and_o neither_o can_v he_o so_o call_v he_o but_o by_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n must_v be_v all_o believe_v by_o he_o that_o will_v pray_v as_o he_o ought_v again_o god_n be_v our_o father_n teach_v we_o 1._o to_o love_v he_o 2._o to_o fear_v he_o 3._o to_o obey_v he_o 4._o to_o honour_v he_o 5._o to_o depend_v upon_o he_o 6._o to_o love_v and_o pray_v for_o each_o other_o 2._o though_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v in_o heaven_n we_o be_v no_o to_o suppose_v he_o be_v confine_v there_o as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o upon_o the_o earth_n for_o as_o a_o king_n though_o he_o be_v in_o all_o part_n of_o all_o dominion_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o law_n and_o officer_n yet_o chief_o and_o in_o a_o more_o eminent_a and_o majestic_a way_n he_o be_v at_o the_o court._n so_o be_v god_n our_o father_n say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v there_o in_o his_o great_a glory_n majesty_n and_o dignity_n from_o this_o we_o learn_v 1._o that_o we_o pray_v to_o none_o but_o to_o they_o who_o we_o be_v assure_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v foolish_a to_o pray_v to_o they_o of_o who_o we_o have_v no_o certainty_n that_o ever_o they_o be_v and_o dangerous_a to_o pray_v to_o they_o of_o who_o we_o have_v no_o great_a hope_n that_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n in_o both_o these_o respect_n therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v better_o reform_v herself_o that_o her_o prayer_n may_v be_v answer_v 2._o that_o we_o pray_v to_o none_o in_o heaven_n but_o to_o they_o that_o beget_v we_o to_o our_o father_n only_o be_v we_o to_o pray_v now_o all_o other_o that_o be_v therein_o both_o angel_n and_o man_n acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v our_o fellow_n servant_n and_o therefore_o though_o in_o heaven_n not_o to_o be_v pray_v unto_o 3._o to_o have_v no_o earthly_a imagination_n or_o thought_n in_o our_o heart_n in_o the_o time_n of_o prayer_n whether_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o glorious_a trinity_n who_o we_o pray_v to_o or_o of_o ourselves_o or_o other_o who_o we_o pray_v for_o as_o heaven_n be_v in_o our_o mouth_n so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o our_o affection_n 4._o to_o have_v raise_v desire_n lift_v up_o heart_n all_o the_o time_n of_o prayer_n heaven_n be_v high_a above_o we_o and_o we_o must_v lift_v up_o the_o voice_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o be_v hear_v by_o our_o father_n there_o and_o true_o man_n ought_v so_o to_o compose_v their_o prayer_n in_o the_o length_n of_o they_o as_o not_o to_o destroy_v their_o own_o or_o their_o people_n fervency_n a_o thing_n not_o much_o note_v and_o observe_v in_o our_o day_n 5._o to_o be_v ever_o dispose_v and_o and_o fit_v for_o prayer_n where_o ever_o we_o be_v in_o what_o place_n or_o dungeon_n we_o be_v god_n be_v above_o and_o heaven_n be_v above_o our_o father_n mansion_n house_n so_o that_o no_o time_n shall_v we_o miss_v of_o he_o nor_o no_o time_n shall_v he_o be_v from_o home_n 6._o to_o have_v ever_o a_o strong_a confidence_n and_o faith_n to_o be_v hear_v in_o prayer_n man_n may_v hinder_v much_o good_a do_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o may_v encompass_v the_o saint_n like_o bee_n than_o his_o hope_n be_v this_o that_o their_o hand_n be_v but_o short_a they_o can_v keep_v his_o prayer_n from_o ascend_v and_o therefore_o with_o confidence_n he_o may_v send_v they_o up_o 2_o the_o next_o considerable_a thing_n in_o this_o prayer_n be_v the_o petition_n that_o be_v in_o it_o agree_v in_o number_n they_o be_v six_o as_o hallow_v be_v thy_o name_n etc._n etc._n from_o they_o in_o general_n we_o learn_v 1._o to_o pray_v for_o thing_n of_o moment_n and_o of_o weight_n all_o the_o petition_n be_v of_o great_a concernment_n and_o indeed_o necessary_a to_o come_v to_o god_n beg_v trifle_n be_v below_o his_o majesty_n and_o grandour_n a_o d●is_n nihil_fw-la pretendum_fw-la nisi_fw-la bona_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la 2._o to_o pray_v for_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v good_a there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o petition_n that_o be_v hurtful_a either_o for_o the_o soul_n or_o body_n of_o man_n this_o shall_v learn_v we_o to_o be_v far_o from_o curse_v or_o wish_v evil_a to_o any_o person_n and_o indeed_o the_o curse_n may_v fall_v upon_o they_o that_o make_v it_o he_o who_o thou_o be_v so_o curse_v may_v be_v pray_v let_v he_o curse_v o_o lord_n but_o bless_v thou_o if_o this_o part_n of_o prayer_n have_v be_v eye_v by_o many_o there_o have_v not_o be_v so_o many_o uncharitable_a petition_n put_v up_o as_o there_o be_v these_o six_o petition_n divide_v themselves_o into_o two_o part_n three_o of_o they_o concern_v god_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n etc._n etc._n three_o of_o they_o concern_v man_n give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o

and_o sole_a prerogative_n show_v that_o have_v come_v to_o god_n with_o some_o honourable_a and_o glorious_a tittle_n at_o our_o entry_n we_o be_v to_o give_v a_o honourable_a respect_n unto_o he_o at_o our_o close_n both_o in_o private_a and_o public_a address_n the_o body_n of_o our_o prayer_n be_v not_o to_o be_v without_o some_o gratulatory_a expression_n but_o thanks_o to_o be_v return_v to_o his_o name_n 1_o for_o his_o spirit_n that_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v 2_o for_o his_o patience_n in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o prayer_n 3_o for_o his_o mercy_n in_o answer_v our_o prayer_n 4_o for_o his_o son_n in_o who_o he_o have_v accept_v our_o prayer_n 5_o for_o all_o his_o favour_n give_v without_o our_o prayer_n and_o as_o this_o glory_n be_v his_o due_n for_o ever_o so_o must_v we_o ascribe_v it_o unto_o he_o for_o ever_o that_o be_v 1_o when_o ever_o we_o pray_v 2_o where_o ever_o we_o be_v 3_o what_o ever_o we_o suffer_v 4_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o with_o he_o for_o though_o the_o kingdom_n may_v be_v we_o by_o gift_n and_o donation_n yet_o we_o must_v ever_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v his_o and_o his_o christ_n 1_o by_o nature_n 2_o by_o inheritance_n 3_o by_o dominion_n this_o form_n of_o thanksgiving_n be_v usher_v in_o by_o a_o illative_a practice_n for_o show_v that_o we_o must_v in_o prayer_n reason_n with_o the_o almighty_a and_o give_v argument_n to_o move_v he_o to_o mercy_n the_o kingdom_n be_v crave_v of_o he_o for_o all_o power_n be_v he_o his_o name_n be_v to_o be_v hallow_v for_o the_o glory_n be_v he_o we_o shall_v frequent_o see_v the_o saint_n press_v god_n with_o argument_n and_o reason_n sometime_o draw_v from_o the_o topick_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n as_o help_v we_o o_o god_n of_o our_o salvation_n why_o shall_v god_n help_v they_o deliver_v we_o for_o thy_o name_n sake_n 79.9_o and_o sometime_o from_o the_o common_a place_n of_o their_o own_o misery_n as_o turn_v thou_o unto_o i_o and_o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o why_o for_o i_o be_o desolate_a and_o afflict_a psal._n 25.16_o and_o again_o o_o keep_v my_o soul_n and_o deliver_v i_o and_o let_v i_o not_o be_v ashamed_a for_o i_o put_v my_o trust_n in_o thou_o psal._n 25.20_o from_o this_o clause_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v perceive_v her_o error_n in_o make_v prayer_n to_o st._n peter_n paul_n mary_n joseph_n or_o b●cket_n in_o regard_n that_o neither_o the_o kingdom_n nor_o the_o power_n nor_o the_o glory_n be_v they_o for_o ever_o nor_o only_a as_o the_o word_n ever_o eye_n the_o eternity_n pass_v if_o we_o may_v so_o speak_v which_o she_o will_v grant_v but_o as_o it_o eye_n that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v peter_z and_o paul_n yea_o all_o the_o holy_a apostle_n evergive_a to_o the_o only_a wise_a god_n even_o our_o father_n and_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o kingdom_n the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n yea_o admit_v that_o prayer_n may_v be_v make_v unto_o they_o as_o father_n of_o the_o church_n now_o glorify_v in_o heaven_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o a_o strange_a solecism_n to_o call_v upon_o the_o virgin_n mary_n or_o any_o other_o female_a saint_n our_o father_n etc._n etc._n ave_fw-la maria_n may_v and_o do_v suit_v better_o with_o she_o be_v a_o woman_n then_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la except_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v than_o since_o her_o assumption_n she_o have_v alter_v her_o sex_n as_o well_o as_o her_o condition_n 4_o the_o last_o considerable_a in_o this_o prayer_n be_v confidence_n of_o the_o petitioner_n to_o be_v hear_v in_o thing_n pray_v for_o in_o this_o word_n amen_o this_o word_n be_v a_o mother_n word_n in_o all_o language_n and_o as_o jesus_n a_o greek_a word_n be_v understand_v by_o all_o hearer_n so_o this_o though_o hebrew_n be_v use_v by_o all_o people_n and_o in_o scripture_n note_n two_o thing_n 1._o a_o wish_n that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o 1_o king_n 13.6_o 2._o a_o confidence_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o rev._n 22.20_o he_o that_o say_v amen_o consent_v to_o the_o petition_n offer_v up_o in_o affection_n say_v amen_o or_o so_o be_v it_o as_o benajah_n or_o amen_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v as_o the_o church_n in_o those_o place_n above_o cite_v what_o care_v therefore_o ought_v man_n to_o have_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o petition_n they_o put_v up_o especial_o in_o public_a nonsense_n blasphemy_n heresy_n fury_n may_v have_v be_v write_v upon_o the_o prayer_n of_o many_o in_o these_o late_a year_n unto_o which_o no_o true_a christian_n can_v say_v and_o we_o know_v god_n do_v not_o lay_v amen_o that_o ever_o require_v a_o full_a assent_n and_o consent_n to_o the_o prayer_n make_v let_v this_o inform_v rome_n and_o other_o heretic_n of_o their_o error_n in_o make_v the_o people_n say_v amen_o 1_o to_o those_o prayer_n they_o understand_v not_o in_o regard_n they_o be_v make_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n a_o language_n of_o which_o the_o people_n have_v no_o understanding_n 2_o to_o those_o prayer_n which_o people_n apprehend_v not_o through_o the_o confusion_n disodrer_n discontinue_v and_o rawness_n of_o the_o prayer_n make_v arise_v from_o the_o ignorance_n presumption_n and_o wilfulness_n of_o the_o prayer-maker_n that_o they_o who_o hear_v can_v no_o more_o remember_v what_o they_o have_v say_v amen_o unto_o then_o nebuchadnezer_n remember_v his_o dream_n this_o be_v not_o write_v against_o any_o that_o have_v part_n and_o ability_n fluent_o &_o as_o the_o modern_a phrase_n be_v extempore_o to_o express_v themselves_o unto_o god_n for_o the_o people_n in_o prayer_n but_o to_o check_v some_o presumptuous_a pretender_n to_o the_o same_o gift_n who_o be_v usual_o so_o much_o in_o the_o spirit_n to_o speak_v in_o their_o own_o language_n that_o they_o be_v without_o understanding_n yet_o these_o be_v the_o man_n by_o who_o this_o prayer_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v undervalue_v in_o every_o respect_n for_o which_o it_o be_v compose_v they_o use_v it_o neither_o as_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n nor_o for_o a_o rule_n of_o prayer_n and_o not_o be_v content_a with_o that_o blast_v their_o verdure_n with_o the_o breath_n of_o malignancy_n who_o use_v it_o to_o any_o of_o these_o end_n but_o some_o there_o be_v to_o glory_n be_v it_o speak_v that_o be_v neither_o ashamed_a to_o use_v it_o in_o their_o closert_n nor_o afraid_a to_o carry_v it_o to_o their_o pulpit_n both_o as_o a_o rule_n and_o as_o a_o form_n bless_v be_v the_o lord_n who_o have_v not_o give_v we_o as_o a_o prey_n to_o their_o tooth_n our_o soul_n be_v escape_v as_o a_o bird_n out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o fowler_n the_o snare_n be_v break_v and_o we_o be_v escape_v amen_o and_o amen_o psalm_n 124.6_o 7._o sect_n 5._o we_o be_v now_o to_o proceed_v in_o discover_v what_o must_v be_v shune_v and_o avoid_v in_o prayer_n in_o which_o we_o shall_v not_o bare_o show_v the_o thing_n but_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o cure_n of_o they_o we_o be_v chief_o to_o beware_v of_o these_o particular_n as_o great_a hindrance_n of_o prayer_n 1_o sinful_a distraction_n math._n 6.6_o which_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1_o bring_v upon_o we_o by_o other_o whether_o satan_n or_o wicked_a man_n these_o be_v our_o affection_n 2_o bring_v upon_o we_o by_o ourselves_o these_o be_v our_o sin_n and_o of_o they_o chief_o we_o be_v to_o take_v care_n they_o proceed_v from_o these_o ground_n primary_o 1_o by_o think_v too_o little_a of_o heaven_n or_o of_o god_n they_o be_v so_o seldom_o in_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n that_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n in_o prayer_n to_o keep_v our_o heart_n upon_o they_o but_o a_o few_o minute_n 2_o by_o think_v too_o much_o on_o the_o earth_n or_o world_n the_o picture_n of_o the_o world_n be_v so_o lively_a upon_o some_o man_n spirit_n that_o when_o they_o go_v to_o pray_v it_o fare_v with_o they_o as_o he_o that_o go_v to_o bed_n who_o dream_v usual_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o most_o possess_v his_o mind_n so_o they_o when_o before_o god_n be_v distract_v with_o those_o thought_n they_o be_v more_o conversant_a withal_o etc._n etc._n to_o cure_v which_o disease_n or_o remove_v this_o kind_n of_o distraction_n consider_v 1_o that_o nothing_o be_v more_o against_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n he_o be_v hearty_a and_o real_a and_o serious_a in_o all_o his_o deal_n and_o carriage_n towards_o we_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v upright_o in_o our_o speech_n towards_o he_o etc._n etc._n 2_o that_o nothing_o be_v more_o against_o that_o reverence_n we_o owe_v god_n he_o know_v the_o wander_n and_o aberration_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o see_v the_o contradiction_n between_o our_o lip_n and_o affection_n which_o know_v we_o be_v to_o come_v before_o he_o with_o suitable_a carriage_n lest_o we_o

charge_v with_o contempt_n to_o his_o majesty_n our_o blood_n be_v mingle_v with_o our_o sacrifice_n 3._o nothing_o be_v more_o contrary_a to_o the_o sign_n we_o make_v to_o god_n bend_a knee_n lift_v up_o eye_n will_v require_v humble_a heart_n and_o devout_a desire_n for_o the_o eye_n to_o be_v behold_v heaven_n and_o in_o the_o same_o time_n the_o heart_n to_o be_v hug_v the_o earth_n be_v but_o before_o god_n to_o be_v know_v a_o perfect_a hypocrite_n 4_o nothing_o be_v more_o able_a to_o hinder_v benefit_n from_o god_n his_o ear_n be_v not_o at_o all_o open_a to_o such_o a_o prayer_n and_o if_o he_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n it_o may_v be_v to_o strike_v the_o offence_n be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o ordinance_n in_o which_o god_n be_v so_o near_o approach_v unto_o etc._n etc._n 2_o we_o be_v to_o avoid_v in_o prayer_n causeless_a hesitation_n we_o will_v not_o say_v in_o this_o case_n he_o that_o doubt_v be_v damn_v but_o he_o that_o doubt_v be_v doom_v he_o shall_v receive_v nothing_o from_o god_n jam._n 1.7_o qui_fw-la timide_fw-la rogat_fw-la docet_fw-la negare_fw-la this_o arise_v 1_o from_o a_o partial_a apprehension_n of_o god_n they_o consider_v he_o as_o just_a great_a powerful_a but_o see_v he_o not_o good_a kind_a merciful_a etc._n etc._n 2_o from_o a_o total_a apprehension_n of_o themselves_o they_o behold_v and_o that_o true_o that_o sin_n wickedness_n wrath_n etc._n etc._n be_v whole_o and_o universal_o in_o they_o by_o which_o they_o doubt_v that_o god_n will_v not_o hear_v they_o nor_o regard_v they_o etc._n etc._n to_o cure_v which_o disease_n or_o to_o remove_v which_o doubt_v consider_v 1_o nothing_o more_o can_v provoke_v god_n to_o call_v in_o question_n his_o mercy_n his_o long_a suffer_v his_o goodness_n and_o to_o imagine_v he_o will_v not_o hear_v a_o sinner_n though_o he_o cry_v be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n to_o doubt_v if_o he_o be_v god_n etc._n etc._n 2_o nothing_o be_v more_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o call_v upon_o man_n to_o draw_v near_o with_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o come_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n heb._n 4.16_o 3._o nothing_o by_o this_o be_v to_o be_v have_v from_o god_n he_o have_v declare_v his_o mind_n touch_v that_o man_n that_o pray_v doubt_o in_o plain_a letter_n that_o who_o so_o run_v may_v read_v it_o jam._n 1.6_o 7._o 4_o nothing_o more_o dishonourable_a to_o be_v son_n of_o god_n to_o doubt_v that_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v we_o because_o we_o be_v sinner_n call_v in_o question_n all_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n or_o at_o least_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o suffering_n together_o with_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o fellow-steeling_a of_o our_o infirmity_n heb._n 4.15_o 3_o we_o be_v to_o avoid_v direful_a imprecation_n above_o all_o thing_n we_o be_v some_o do_v it_o to_o shun_v curse_v or_o wish_v evil_a or_o destruction_n unto_o any_o yet_o 1_o through_o passion_n 2_o through_o hatred_n the_o cure_n of_o this_o distemper_n may_v be_v wrought_v by_o these_o mean_n consider_v 1_o nothing_o more_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n we_o be_v to_o speak_v evil_a of_o no_o man_n to_o be_v no_o brawler_n tit._n 3.2_o in_o our_o ordinary_a language_n sure_o therefore_o to_o wish_v no_o evil_a in_o our_o ordinary_a devotion_n 2_o nothing_o more_o against_o the_o rule_n give_v we_o of_o god_n every_o petition_n in_o that_o form_n of_o prayer_n compose_v by_o our_o lord_n be_v for_o good_a and_o he_o that_o pray_v after_o that_o manner_n as_o all_o man_n ought_v he_o be_v to_o wish_v no_o evil_a upon_o any_o 3_o nothing_o more_o contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n he_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 2.4_o 4_o nothing_o more_o contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n if_o any_o man_n will_v be_v furious_a or_o contentious_a the_o church_n of_o god_n know_v no_o such_o practice_n when_o they_o be_v revile_v they_o pray_v when_o they_o be_v curse_v they_o bless_v if_o any_o of_o they_o as_o stephan_n be_v stone_v to_o death_n they_o die_v not_o before_o they_o ask_v forgiunesse_n for_o their_o persecutor_n act_n 7.60_o 5_o we_o must_v avoid_v damnable_a objurgation_n to_o chide_v reprove_v or_o rebuke_v god_n when_o our_o former_a petition_n be_v not_o answer_v be_v a_o great_a sin_n than_o some_o that_o pretend_v to_o pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n make_v it_o who_o will_v most_v unmannerly_a to_o say_v no_o more_o rail_v at_o he_o 1_o by_o pride_n think_v that_o their_o intimacy_n and_o familiary_o with_o he_o be_v slight_v 2_o by_o fear_n that_o their_o stratagem_n and_o design_n by_o his_o long_a silence_n will_v be_v frustrate_v and_o disappoint_v this_o aught_o to_o be_v cure_v for_o its_o a_o deadly_a distemper_n for_o which_o end_n consider_v 1_o nothing_o be_v more_o against_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n they_o say_v if_o we_o shall_v find_v favour_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o will_v grant_v we_o this_o or_o that_o but_o if_o he_o say_v i_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o you_o they_o will_v let_v he_o do_v what_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o 2_o sam._n 15.25_o 26._o they_o will_v indeed_o complain_v unto_o he_o but_o never_o of_o he_o 2_o nothing_o more_o unbefitting_a he_o that_o call_v upon_o god_n do_v he_o think_v god_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v pray_v unto_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n deserve_v to_o be_v chide_v there_o be_v no_o syntax_n ●_o between_o a_o bend_a knee_n and_o a_o reprove_v tongue_n a_o bendded_a fist_n be_v much_o more_o suitable_a and_o beat_v a_o better_a proportion_n 3_o nothing_o be_v more_o reject_v of_o god_n he_o can_v bear_v with_o any_o thing_n better_o than_o with_o chid_v and_o hear_v any_o thing_n with_o far_o more_o patience_n the●_n a_o repose_n 4_o nothing_o favour_v more_o of_o that_o spirit_n that_o be_v direct_o against_o god_n the_o first_o that_o ever_o we_o find_v accuse_v he_o be_v the_o devil_n gen._n 3.5_o yet_o not_o to_o god_n himself_o but_o to_o ezra_n those_o man_n that_o in_o prayer_n can_v chide_v or_o accuse_v god_n to_o his_o face_n may_v go_v to_o satan_n and_o he_o will_v learn_v they_o not_o to_o blaspheme_v 5_o we_o must_v avoid_v vain_a repetition_n mat._n 7.6_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v no_o heartless_a idle_a vain_a trifle_a repetition_n this_o arise_v 1_o from_o inadvertency_n when_o man_n fit_v not_o themselves_o before_o hand_n by_o settle_v and_o compose_v their_o thought_n 2_o from_o stupidity_n when_o their_o shallowness_n emptiness_n or_o ignorance_n make_v they_o for_o want_v of_o new_a matter_n to_o bring_v over_o the_o same_o trifle_n vain_a or_o heartless_a petition_n again_o and_o again_o not_o be_v able_a to_o supply_v themselves_o with_o new_a matter_n to_o remedy_v these_o consider_v 1_o it_o be_v against_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n his_o prayer_n be_v excellent_a for_o brevity_n order_n and_o perfection_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o that_o be_v overmuch_o nor_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v two_o little_a such_o aught_o our_o prayer_n to_o be_v rather_o short_a with_o pertinent_a proper_a and_o significant_a expression_n then_o long_o with_o vain_a trifle_n and_o frothy_a repetition_n 2_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n even_o before_o man_n it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o be_v run_v over_o impertinent_o unto_o great_a man_n the_o same_o petition_n we_o have_v former_o ask_v it_o be_v a_o a_o disrespect_n to_o earthly_a majesty_n to_o hear_v confuse_a repetition_n and_o sure_o it_o tend_v not_o to_o god_n honour_n to_o hear_v vain_a battology_n 3_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v serious_a cordial_a in_o all_o his_o worker_n and_o say_n he_o deserve_v to_o be_v hearty_o speak_v to_o in_o all_o our_o address_n and_o reverent_o in_o all_o our_o prayer_n 4_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n search_v the_o scripture_n and_o never_o a_o vain_a word_n nor_o a_o trifle_a word_n be_v utter_v by_o they_o who_o be_v most_o familiar_a with_o god_n but_o more_o of_o this_o by_o and_o by_o sect_n 6._o it_o be_v not_o the_o body_n alone_o that_o constitute_v a_o man_n but_o the_o form_n that_o be_v the_o soul_n must-go_a with_o it_o and_o by_o that_o soul_n the_o body_n live_v move_v and_o have_v its_o be_v the_o form_n of_o prayer_n by_o which_o it_o receive_v its_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o by_o which_o it_o move_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n and_o by_o which_o it_o be_v see_v to_o live_v by_o man_n and_o know_v to_o be_v healthy_a by_o god_n come_v now_o